<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263</id><updated>2012-02-16T08:40:24.516-08:00</updated><category term='CDD'/><category term='this thing we do'/><category term='LDD'/><category term='punishment'/><category term='domestic discipline'/><category term='DD'/><category term='submission'/><category term='spanking'/><category term='taken in hand'/><category term='HOH'/><title type='text'>janet's Spanking fiction</title><subtitle type='html'>Welcome to my spanking fiction page.  I love to write and I hope you enjoy the stories as much as I have enjoyed writing them to share with you!</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>14</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263.post-3591018035618978192</id><published>2010-08-18T15:48:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-08-18T15:48:01.144-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='spanking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='LDD'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='CDD'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='domestic discipline'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='punishment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='HOH'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='DD'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='taken in hand'/><title type='text'>Mr. Rodgers Neighborhood Chapter 6 and 7</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/TFDIPG1BlCI/AAAAAAAAAiA/nOu2T80Cqz4/s1600/872neighborhood.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="213" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/TFDIPG1BlCI/AAAAAAAAAiA/nOu2T80Cqz4/s320/872neighborhood.jpg" width="320" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;Chapter Six: THE TRUTH&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By Monday night DJ was a wreck.&amp;nbsp; She hadn’t said anything about what had happened Sunday to Austin.&amp;nbsp; She was simply too embarrassed to admit who or what her uncle had been and where it was they were now living.&amp;nbsp; Besides there was nothing Austin could do about it and the way he had been treating her lately she didn’t know if he’d believe her even if she did tell him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Across the cul de sac Linda was feeling the same way as DJ only for different reasons.&amp;nbsp; She hadn’t heard from her friend since DJ had stormed out leaving them all sitting in Connie’s living room with silent looks of shock on their faces.&amp;nbsp; Surely DJ had known, hadn’t she?&amp;nbsp; After all she was an intelligent and highly educated woman who had lived with her uncle for nearly four years.&amp;nbsp; She must have wondered about all the different women coming and going from her uncle’s house. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda hadn’t actually known Rod in his early years but she had heard the stories from Connie and some of the other women who had been mentored by Rod.&amp;nbsp; He had been quite the ladies man from an early age.&amp;nbsp; In his college years the women had naturally flocked to him as the star quarterback.&amp;nbsp; Rod quickly learned that there were a lot of different types of women beyond those he had met in his small hometown growing up.&amp;nbsp; He liked them all, the shy ones, the smart ones, the funny ones, the aggressive ones and especially the naughty ones.&amp;nbsp; In his sophomore year he had began dating a girl from Florida who wasn’t quite like the other women he had been with in the past.&amp;nbsp; She liked her men dominating and her sex rough and through her a whole new world opened up to Rod.&amp;nbsp; Although they had remained together through their senior year it had never been an exclusive relationship, Rita didn’t want it that way.&amp;nbsp; She said she was too young to be tied down to one guy and wanted to be able to explore other relationships as well as hers and Rod’s.&amp;nbsp; A couple of times Rita brought her friends over for Rod to “experiment” his dominance on.&amp;nbsp; It was an eye opening and exciting time in Rod’s life and he decided that this was exactly how he wanted his life to remain.&amp;nbsp; He loved women way too much to settle down with just one. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After graduation Rod found a job with a large engineering firm in St. Louis.&amp;nbsp; It was there Rod had his first true experience within the world of BDSM.&amp;nbsp; Her name was Kathleen and she was almost nine years Rod’s elder, although to look at her no one would have ever guessed her age.&amp;nbsp; She worked as an architect at the firm where Rod had just been hired and she wasted no time getting to know the handsome new engineer.&amp;nbsp; On his second date with Kathleen she had taken him to his first BDSM social and he was hooked.&amp;nbsp; He had finally found a place where his interests were not only accepted by others but also appreciated.&amp;nbsp; It didn’t take long for Rod to establish himself as one of the most popular Dom’s in the St. Louis scene.&amp;nbsp; Rod felt as if he had finally found his calling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unsure what to do about DJ, Linda decided it would be best to give her some time to calm down before trying to talk to her.&amp;nbsp; Their next shift at the hospital was Tuesday night, hopefully on the way in they could talk a little about what had happened and hopefully clear the air.&amp;nbsp; It was too quiet without DJ around, they usually talked several times a day and she hadn’t heard anything from her in almost two days.&amp;nbsp; Linda hoped that DJ would eventually understand the lifestyle choices of her neighbors and that it wouldn’t be the end of the special friendship that had developed between the two of them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On Tuesday night Linda pulled her car out from the garage and pulled in front of DJ’s and sounded the horn to let her know she was there.&amp;nbsp; Unsure if DJ would even be driving in with her she let out a sigh of relief when the door opened and DJ headed out towards the car. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey.” DJ said to Linda quietly as she sat down and fastened her seat belt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ready to go?” Linda asked trying to sound confident.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“As ready as I’ll ever be.” DJ answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It didn’t take long for Linda to realize that DJ was not going to make this easy.&amp;nbsp; She was quiet and the tension in the car felt like it could be cut with a knife. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“DJ, can we talk about it?”&amp;nbsp; Linda questioned hesitantly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know if I’m ready to talk to you or anyone about this.&amp;nbsp; I’m sorry but I feel like I don’t know you, any of you anymore.”&amp;nbsp; DJ sounded truly hurt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We’re the same people we were before Sunday DJ.&amp;nbsp; Wives, husbands, mothers, fathers, friends, even&amp;nbsp; family in some cases.&amp;nbsp; None of that has changed.&amp;nbsp; It’s just that we all like or need to be spanked, it’s not a crime.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I never said it was a crime!” DJ was getting defensive, “It’s just weird and for all I know illegal and I don’t want to have any part of it.&amp;nbsp; Only I don’t have a choice do I?&amp;nbsp; My uncle saw to that.&amp;nbsp; I’m surrounded by people who, hell I don’t even know what you people do.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then why judge us so quickly DJ.&amp;nbsp; We are not criminals, we are men and women living in consensual relationships where our husbands are the leaders.&amp;nbsp; And if you haven’t noticed we are all extremely happy in our marriages?”&amp;nbsp; Linda found herself becoming as defensive as DJ was.&amp;nbsp; She had never been confronted about her lifestyle before and she didn’t know how strongly she felt about it until it was suddenly challenged. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I just can’t believe you let Marc hit you.&amp;nbsp; That’s abuse Linda, you’re an adult why would you allow this?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He doesn’t hit me DJ, well, I mean, he does, but not like you think.&amp;nbsp; It’s not abuse, its two people who love each other taking on separate role in their marriage.&amp;nbsp; Marc is the leader in our marriage.&amp;nbsp; He loves me, cares for me, supports me in all that I do, we are best friends who can laugh and cry together.&amp;nbsp; We enjoy every second that we are with one another and to keep that feeling alive I submit to him.&amp;nbsp; I do what he asks of me, within reason, I take care of him, I love him and support him just like he does me.&amp;nbsp; But when I have been disrespectful to him or have done something he doesn’t approve of he disciplines me. And believe me, I can be plenty strong willed and disrespectful towards him.&amp;nbsp; It got so bad it almost ruined our marriage.&amp;nbsp; Then a friend told me about how she and her husband had saved their marriage through domestic discipline and we tried it.&amp;nbsp; It was our last hope to keeping our marriage together.&amp;nbsp; We were skeptical in the beginning.&amp;nbsp; How could something as simple as disciplining your spouse save a marriage.&amp;nbsp; But it did DJ and Marc and I have never looked back.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; And one last thing, just for clarity.&amp;nbsp; I am a spanked wife, not an abused wife.&amp;nbsp; Marc has never struck me anywhere but on the bottom and he never would.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know Linda, it just seems so.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So what?” Linda inquired defensively.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So odd. I mean you are not a little kid, why in the world would you want to be treated like one?” DJ still couldn’t grasp what it was that all her neighbors found so enticing about being disciplined.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can I ask you something?”&amp;nbsp; Linda continued.&amp;nbsp; “Have you ever seen Marc treat me like a child?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, no.”&amp;nbsp; DJ answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then why would you say that domestic discipline treats a woman as if she were a child?&amp;nbsp; Marc and I are completely equal in all things but his leadership role.&amp;nbsp; We just grew tired of the fights and the distance that they caused.&amp;nbsp; We wanted, no we needed a way to put an end to them.&amp;nbsp; Now if we fight, and believe me we still do, just not as often, it is dealt with then and their.&amp;nbsp; Instead of the fight causing a rift between us that will just grow it is taken care of with discipline and we can put it behind us.&amp;nbsp; It’s over, done with and we can move past it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But he spanks you Linda, how does that solve anything?” DJ was more confused then ever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wow Deej, I don’t even know if I can answer that and make any sense out of it.&amp;nbsp; It’s more then just the spanking.&amp;nbsp; It’s the fact that we have a way to deal with things.&amp;nbsp; We stop, discuss it, either agree on a different solution then before the fight or agree to disagree.&amp;nbsp; I receive a punishment for arguing with him and then we make up.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; It’s the reconnection time that really clears the air.&amp;nbsp; When the punishment is over the problem is resolved and we can’t get close enough to one another.&amp;nbsp; He holds me and makes me feel that things are okay again.&amp;nbsp; I hold him and feel his strength and love for me.&amp;nbsp; It’s not one particular part that solves the problem it’s the process as a whole.”&amp;nbsp; Linda hoped that some of what she said made sense to DJ.&amp;nbsp; It was just so hard to explain domestic discipline and why it worked to someone.&amp;nbsp; Heck sometimes Linda herself didn’t understand why it worked, she was just glad that it did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So if the two of you are fighting why are you the one who gets spanked?&amp;nbsp; It takes two to fight doesn’t it?”&amp;nbsp; DJ really wanted to understand what her friend was trying to explain to her but so much of it still didn’t make sense.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, it takes two to fight, but it takes one to start it and I am the one that usually does.&amp;nbsp; Since becoming head of our household Marc doesn’t instigate fights anymore, not that he did very often anyway.&amp;nbsp; If there is something he wants to talk about then we sit down and discuss it.&amp;nbsp; Open and honest communication is a big part of this thing we do.&amp;nbsp; You have to be willing to communicate on every level.&amp;nbsp; The fights happen if I am too stubborn to accept Marc’s decision.&amp;nbsp; All decisions are discussed between us but if we can’t agree he has the final say.&amp;nbsp; Someone has to or the fighting will just continue.&amp;nbsp; I’m the hothead DJ.&amp;nbsp; I’m the one who couldn’t let things go.&amp;nbsp; Now with Marc as the leader I have to learn to let them go or face the consequences.&amp;nbsp; It just is an easier way to live.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Doesn’t it hurt?”&amp;nbsp; DJ was finding herself becoming more and more curious about Linda’s lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course it does.&amp;nbsp; It’s a spanking.&amp;nbsp; As Marc always says; It’s suppose to hurt. I wouldn’t learn anything if it were enjoyable would I?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I guess not but I still can’t picture you laying there being spanked.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And that my friend is a good thing.&amp;nbsp; It’s not a pretty picture.”&amp;nbsp; Linda had to laugh at her friend. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DJ too had to laugh at Linda’s comeback.&amp;nbsp; She may be a spanked wife but she was still Linda and DJ was glad for a reprieve from the tension of earlier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Friends?”&amp;nbsp; Linda asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Friends.”&amp;nbsp; DJ agreed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 7: This Thing We Do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Linda?”&amp;nbsp; Marc called to his wife as she entered the house after a busy day at work, “I’m in the garage, I’ll be up in a second.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Take your time sweetheart.&amp;nbsp; I think I’m going to go run a bath and try to wind down before dinner.”&amp;nbsp; Between her nerves over the past few days about what was going to happen with her and DJ and the hectic day she had just encountered at work, Linda knew that she just needed to relax for a while.&amp;nbsp; It was another lesson she had learned since beginning domestic discipline.&amp;nbsp; If she was too uptight it could lead to a fight or her being disrespectful towards Marc.&amp;nbsp; None of what was causing her stress was Marc’s fault so why should he have to face the brunt of her foul mood.&amp;nbsp; It was best to step away from reality for awhile, if possible, and just relax until she could calm down. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her new Jacuzzi tub was quickly becoming her favorite retreat.&amp;nbsp; Linda ran a warm bath, lit the candles that she had placed throughout her bathroom and turned on some soft music.&amp;nbsp; A little lavender bubble bath finished the scene off perfectly and soon she found herself soaking away all her troubles. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How’d it go today?”&amp;nbsp; Marc asked interrupting her relaxation as he sat down next to her on the side of the bathtub. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Irritated at the interruption Linda tried to answer Marc as respectfully as she could.&amp;nbsp; “It was okay.&amp;nbsp; DJ and I had a good talk on the way in.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So did you tell her I beat you?”&amp;nbsp; Marc was in a playful mood, Linda was not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah Marc, that’s exactly what I said!&amp;nbsp; Don’t be an idiot.&amp;nbsp; You don’t joke about this with some people. Can’t you just be serious for once!” Linda knew that she was treading a thin line with her attitude but she simply wanted to be left alone until she had a chance to relax.&amp;nbsp; She could have explained to Marc her feelings and he would have apologized and left.&amp;nbsp; He always gave her space when she needed it.&amp;nbsp; Marc knew that her job as a nurse could be extremely taxing some days and if she needed time alone all she had to do was say so.&amp;nbsp; Linda’s mood however was getting in the way of her judgment and when that happened she usually found herself bottoms up over Marc’s lap.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know if you need sometime alone all you have to do is ask.&amp;nbsp; You don’t need to give me an attitude.”&amp;nbsp; Marc warned. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh you think this is an attitude?&amp;nbsp; Here, let me show you an attitude!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After thirty years of marriage Marc knew Linda well enough to know that she was about to go off on one of her rants.&amp;nbsp; Sometimes she just needed to vent on someone to relieve some stress.&amp;nbsp; He didn’t understand why but he did understand that it was her way of letting him know that life had gotten just a little too stressful and that nothing but a good spanking could help her calm down.&amp;nbsp; Marc’s thoughts were broken by Linda continuing her outburst. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I made it perfectly clear when I got home that I just wanted some time to relax.&amp;nbsp; Is that so much to ask?&amp;nbsp; I&amp;nbsp; have worked my ass off today and what do I get as soon as I am in the door, you up here in my face trying to make small talk.&amp;nbsp; Just leave me alone and let me take a bath!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you done?” Marc asked his wife.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, I’m not!”&amp;nbsp; Linda answered throwing her washcloth and knocking one of the candles into the tub.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh yes you are!” Marc was angry.&amp;nbsp; She may be stressed but that little display was going to cost her.&amp;nbsp; What if the candle had fallen onto the carpet not into the tub.&amp;nbsp; It was time Linda got a reality check and a swift one.&amp;nbsp; With one hand Marc grabbed Linda’s arm and lifted her out of the tub as the other hand reached for the bath brush that had been laying next to him.&amp;nbsp; “I think somebody needs an attitude adjustment!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let go of me Marc!” Linda protested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not likely.&amp;nbsp; You need a little reminder of who is the head of the household in this house and that you need to speak to him with respect.&amp;nbsp; This little attitude of yours has made it perfectly clear to me what needs to happen.&amp;nbsp; Besides if you “worked your ass off today” like you said you did then it shouldn’t hurt a bit because I won’t have anywhere to apply the bath brush!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just the word bath brush instantly changed Linda’s attitude.&amp;nbsp; She went from struggling to release herself from Marc’s grip to being quiet and&amp;nbsp; cooperative.&amp;nbsp; Linda hated the bath brush.&amp;nbsp; It was her most feared of Marc’s implements that he used to punish her with.&amp;nbsp; He only used it in extreme cases when he was most angry with her.&amp;nbsp; That last little display of anger when she threw the wash cloth must have really angered Marc.&amp;nbsp; She thought to herself&amp;nbsp; as she complacently followed him into their bedroom.&amp;nbsp; It was what she needed, she knew it and he knew it, but it didn’t make it any easier for her or for the tightness she felt in her stomach that always seemed to accompany a spanking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Usually at this point Linda would be told to bare her bottom but being she had just been removed from the bathtub it was a mute point.&amp;nbsp; Instead she heard the all too familiar words,&amp;nbsp; “Over my knees, now.”&amp;nbsp; She did as Marc asked of her not wanting to anger him further and the spanking began.&amp;nbsp; As Marc applied several stinging swats to her bottom he began to lecture her about her attitude towards him and her lack of respect.&amp;nbsp; When he moved onto the lecture about her knocking the candle over and what could have happened had it not fallen into the bath water the spanking became much more serious as his hand was replaced with the backside of the wooden bath brush. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda tried her best to remain in place.&amp;nbsp; She knew that Marc would not accept any struggling on her part, it would only lead to more serious consequences.&amp;nbsp; The strikes with the bath brush against her still damp skin sent a searing pain through her bottom and when Marc moved down to the area where her bottom met her upper thighs she couldn’t remain in place any longer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ow, Marc please.&amp;nbsp; I’m sorry.&amp;nbsp; I know I disrespected you and you didn’t deserve it.&amp;nbsp; Please not so hard, it hurts.”&amp;nbsp; And it did, as the bath brush made contact with the sensitive skin of her sit spot Linda found herself wanting to flee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s suppose to hurt!”&amp;nbsp; Linda knew that response was coming, it seemed to be one of Marc’s all time favorite spanking responses but this time he simply swung one of his legs over hers to hold her in place and continued the assault on her bottom.&amp;nbsp; “Did you want to burn the entire house down?&amp;nbsp; Was that your plan?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, Sir.” Linda answered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then what were you thinking!”&amp;nbsp; Marc emphasized the word speaking with an extremely hard swat to her upper thighs as he continued the lecture. “ What if that candle had landed on the carpet?&amp;nbsp; You were completely out of line on this one and you are going to feel my disappointment in you.&amp;nbsp; Do you understand me?”&amp;nbsp; Marc continued as the bath brush reigned down harder and harder on Linda’s bottom and thighs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry Sir.”&amp;nbsp; Linda always addressed Marc as Sir out of respect during a punishment. “I guess I wasn’t thinking and I just wanted to be left alone.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You could have simply told me and I would have given you some time wouldn’t I?”&amp;nbsp; Marc was making his point the best way he could as the bath brush continued more and more swiftly to impact Linda’s already bright red rear end. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes Sir, I’m sorry Sir.”&amp;nbsp; Tears filled Linda’s eyes as the pain from the spanking and Marc’s disappointment in her began to register more and more. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knowing he had reached the point where Linda was truly sorry for her actions Marc set the bath brush down and lifted Linda into his arms.&amp;nbsp; Instinctively Linda wrapped her arms around her husbands neck and cried. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s okay now, I forgive you.&amp;nbsp; It’s behind us.”&amp;nbsp; Marc whispered into Linda’s damp hair as he held the woman that he loved. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come here.” he said laying back onto the bed and spooning as close to his wife as he could possibly be until their bodies were almost one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This was the time Linda loved the most.&amp;nbsp; The reconnection time between them.&amp;nbsp; It was a time when although the pain and heat in her bottom was almost unbearable, the feeling of love and contentment in her heart over shadowed everything else.&amp;nbsp; It was these times that she truly felt as if she belonged no where else in the world but wrapped safely in the arms of the man she loved.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you, you know.”&amp;nbsp; Linda said gently placing a kiss on Marc’s hand as she held it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you too.”&amp;nbsp; Marc replied. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Even if I get crabby and stupid at times?”&amp;nbsp; Linda asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Especially if you get crabby and stupid at times.&amp;nbsp; If you didn’t there wouldn’t be any reason to have special times like these now would there?”&amp;nbsp; Marc had a good point there Linda thought to herself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This is exactly what I needed, you knew that didn’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yep.”&amp;nbsp; Marc stated sounding awfully smug.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t think I will ever understand the dynamics of this or why it works so well for us but I sure am glad we do this thing we do.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So do I sweetheart, so do I.”&amp;nbsp; Marc answered as they lay peacefully on their bed side by side.&amp;nbsp; No more words needed to be spoken.&amp;nbsp; All that either of them needed was right there in each others arms and nothing else felt so good.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8766685708854027263-3591018035618978192?l=janetsfiction.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/3591018035618978192/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2010/08/mr-rodgers-neighborhood-chapter-6-and-7.html#comment-form' title='4 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/3591018035618978192'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/3591018035618978192'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2010/08/mr-rodgers-neighborhood-chapter-6-and-7.html' title='Mr. Rodgers Neighborhood Chapter 6 and 7'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/TFDIPG1BlCI/AAAAAAAAAiA/nOu2T80Cqz4/s72-c/872neighborhood.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>4</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263.post-6619240922916817265</id><published>2010-07-28T19:51:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-07-28T19:51:36.159-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Mr. Rodgers Neighborhood  Chapters 4 and 5</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/TFDIPG1BlCI/AAAAAAAAAiA/nOu2T80Cqz4/s1600/872neighborhood.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="212" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/TFDIPG1BlCI/AAAAAAAAAiA/nOu2T80Cqz4/s320/872neighborhood.jpg" width="320" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Four:&amp;nbsp; SURPRISE!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It didn’t take long for DJ to become more and more suspicious about the neighborhood they had moved into.&amp;nbsp; At times she felt as if she were living in a neighborhood surrounded by the Stepford Wives.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; She couldn’t put her finger on what it was that wasn’t quite right about her neighbors.&amp;nbsp; They were all happily married, most of the husbands and many of the wives as well were employed in highly professional&amp;nbsp; jobs.&amp;nbsp; Several of her neighbors were physicians,&amp;nbsp; there was the CEO of a very impressive outdoor and recreational supply company, Catie was a psychologist and Lance an Orthodontist, she and Linda were both registered nurses and before she had moved in her Uncle Rod had been a well known and powerful land developer and engineer.&amp;nbsp; So what was it that made DJ so suspicious of her neighbors?&amp;nbsp; It wasn’t something blatantly obvious but she knew that something, just like her mother had said about her uncle so many times, was a bit odd.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You really don’t see anything strange about this community?”&amp;nbsp; DJ questioned Austin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Honey, just let it go.&amp;nbsp; You’ve been asking me this for weeks and I keep telling you, No.&amp;nbsp; Can’t you give it a rest.&amp;nbsp; They are all just nice people.”&amp;nbsp; Austin was becoming annoyed with his wife’s insistence that something about Birchwood Estates wasn’t normal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“ I don’t want to let it go Austin.&amp;nbsp; I want to know why it is this place is so “perfect” it’s not normal.&amp;nbsp; Everyone is too happy, too helpful, too in love.&amp;nbsp; There isn't one dysfunctional family in the entire community.”&amp;nbsp; DJ continued.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes there is,”&amp;nbsp; Austin answered trying to lighten DJ’s mood.&amp;nbsp; He didn’t want this turning into one of their fights again. “Us, we’re the dysfunctional couple, so see nothing is perfect.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s not funny Austin.&amp;nbsp; I’m serious, everyone in my family always said that Uncle Rod was odd and now it seems as if we are surrounded by an entire community of odd.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“They aren’t odd, Deej, they are just content.&amp;nbsp; There isn’t anything wrong with that.&amp;nbsp; This isn’t California, there’s no rush out here, no stress to keep up with the Joneses.&amp;nbsp; Everyone is friendly and helpful to one another.&amp;nbsp; I can’t believe you can find something wrong with that.” Austin was growing tired of the same topic always coming up, why couldn‘t DJ just enjoy the fact that they had great neighbors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t say it was wrong, just odd!”&amp;nbsp; DJ was getting irritated with Austin’s nonchalant attitude. “Why can’t you just admit that you find the whole thing weird too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Because I don’t DJ, now let it go already!”&amp;nbsp; This was it, Austin knew when a fight was coming on and DJ was definitely in one of those moods.&amp;nbsp; “I’m not going to argue with you about this.&amp;nbsp; Why don’t you go take a relaxing bath and I’ll go for a bike ride, when I get&amp;nbsp; back I’ll join you in the tub and we can see where that leads us.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t want to take a bath and I know when you are just blowing me off Austin.”&amp;nbsp; DJ complained following him out to the garage.&amp;nbsp; “Is that how you always handle things?&amp;nbsp; When the going gets tough you take off on you damn bike instead of talking it out.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There’s nothing to talk about DJ.”&amp;nbsp; Austin said as he opened the garage door and got on his bike ready to head off on a ride to clear his mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If you leave don’t expect me to be here when you get back!” DJ threatened.&amp;nbsp; It was an empty threat and Austin knew it.&amp;nbsp; She’d still be there when he got back and she’d probably still be fired up.&amp;nbsp; If he left for awhile it may give DJ time to cool off a little, that way the impending fight wouldn’t be quite as bad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“DJ, I’m going, it’ll give you time to think about things, we can talk when I get back.” With that Austin rode away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You Son of a Bitch!”&amp;nbsp; DJ yelled after him, “Why can’t you be a man and stay here and talk to me!!!”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DJ didn’t know what to do.&amp;nbsp; Austin was riding away and had left her standing in the middle of the driveway alone.&amp;nbsp; Looking down she noticed the morning paper hadn’t been brought in so she picked it up and threw it as hard as she could at Austin.&amp;nbsp; The paper struck Austin on the shoulder but didn’t deter him from his ride.&amp;nbsp; He needed to get away, he needed to clear his head&amp;nbsp; before dealing with DJ. Not that anyone could deal with DJ, he thought to himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“They’re at it again.” Stevie told Raymond heading inside from getting the days mail, “I thought you said you were going to talk to Austin.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know sweetie but how do you bring up something like that to him?&amp;nbsp; Hey Austin how bought you start spanking DJ and see where it gets you?&amp;nbsp; Or no, here’s a better one.&amp;nbsp; Austin that woman of yours is way out of control I think she needs a damn good spanking.&amp;nbsp; Do you like that one better?”&amp;nbsp; Raymond wanted to help his friend out but how do you start such a conversation with someone without looking like you‘ve lost your mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t get smart with me mister!”&amp;nbsp; Stevie said playfully pointing a finger at Raymond.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, now who’s the one getting smart?”&amp;nbsp; Raymond teased back. “Woman if I didn’t know any better I’d say you were getting smart with me and you know where that will get you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes sir I do.”&amp;nbsp; Stevie smiled giving Ray a knowing look.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmhmm, just you remember your place.” Ray said swatting Stevie’s back end as he headed into the study to work on Sunday’s sermon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe I can work something into Sunday’s sermon.” Ray offered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“About spanking your wife?&amp;nbsp; Well, I’d say you have definitely lost your mind.”&amp;nbsp; Stevie looked at Raymond worried that he may actually do it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, not spanking, just submitting, I haven’t done a reading from Ephesians in a while maybe it’s time.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well you’d have to get DJ and Austin there for it to do any good.”&amp;nbsp; Stevie reminded him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I suppose you are right there.&amp;nbsp; I’ve tried inviting them several times but to no avail.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; How about you talk to Connie about bringing something up at brunch next week.&amp;nbsp; I know that Austin is quarterbacking on Sunday so DJ should be at the brunch.”&amp;nbsp; Ray suggested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I could do that.”&amp;nbsp; Stevie said getting one of her sheepish smiles, forcing Ray to wonder what can of worms he may have just opened up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stevie.”&amp;nbsp; Ray said in a stern voice, “Don’t make me regret having made that suggestion.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now honey, you know me, why would you ever say such a thing.”&amp;nbsp; Stevie answered with a wink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah it’s because I do know you so well that I am worried.&amp;nbsp; I don’t want you and the other girls getting too carried away with DJ, do I make myself clear?” Stevie could tell that Ray was serious from his tone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes sir.”&amp;nbsp; She answered a bit disappointed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sunday’s brunch was no different then it had ever been, all the wives were there each with their favorite dish in hand.&amp;nbsp; It was the first time DJ had attended a community brunch.&amp;nbsp; She wasn’t sure she even wanted to go but Linda had practically begged her on the way home from work Friday night.&amp;nbsp; They were lucky enough to be on the same shift at the hospital so they could carpool together.&amp;nbsp; For Linda’s sake and because DJ was just too tired to argue she had agreed to come.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What should I bring?”&amp;nbsp; DJ asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t worry about bringing anything, there will be enough food for everyone plus leftovers for the guys after the game.”&amp;nbsp; Linda explained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I should bring something.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just yourself sweetie.”&amp;nbsp; Linda answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Linda and DJ entered Connie’s house she saw that Linda was right there was enough food to feed half of Springfield.&amp;nbsp; Pastries and pies, casseroles and hors devours.&amp;nbsp; An entire ham had been prepared with all the side dishes one could imagine.&amp;nbsp; DJ couldn’t believe that these women did this every Sunday.&amp;nbsp; Once again DJ heard the words “Stepford Wives” in the back of her mind.&amp;nbsp; Luckily the thought was broken by Connie hugging DJ and telling her how happy she was that she could finally join them.&amp;nbsp; DJ thanked Connie for inviting her and looked around to see all the wives that had been at her welcome party now happily chatting amongst one another.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come on DJ, lets get a drink.”&amp;nbsp; Linda suggested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, okay.”&amp;nbsp; DJ agreed not sure what else she should do with herself.&amp;nbsp; At the drink table DJ was happy to see Stevie, at least it was a face she was familiar with.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And how are you Miss DJ?”&amp;nbsp; Stevie asked.&amp;nbsp; DJ had always thought it was funny that Stevie added Miss to all the women’s names when she addressed them.&amp;nbsp; What seemed even odder was the fact that when addressing any of the husbands in the community she always responded with Yes Sir and No Sir.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m good Stevie, a little overwhelmed to be honest.”&amp;nbsp; DJ admitted to her friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now don’t be feeling overwhelmed DJ.&amp;nbsp; You are part of our community, this is where you belong.”&amp;nbsp; Stevie patted DJ on the shoulder and handed her a glass of wine.&lt;br /&gt;“I know it’s just that we are so new here…”&amp;nbsp; DJ was explaining when Stevie cut her off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nonsense girl.&amp;nbsp; Your uncle built this community, if anyone belongs here its you.&amp;nbsp; He was a fine man and it is so nice to have someone here to represent all that he has built.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DJ just blushed.&amp;nbsp; She couldn’t figure out why her uncle had been such an important part of the community.&amp;nbsp; Yes, his engineering company had built it but what was it about his role here that made him so special.&amp;nbsp; DJ was hoping that maybe today’s brunch would provide a little more information about her Uncle Rod and why every one admired him so.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Everyone…”&amp;nbsp; Connie called out, “Everyone have a seat so we can begin.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All the ladies found a seat in Connie’s enormous living room.&amp;nbsp; There were over thirty women in all.&amp;nbsp; The brunch seemed more like a meeting to DJ then a simple Sunday brunch.&amp;nbsp; Once again the oddity of the situation struck DJ.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Before we begin, I’d like to welcome DJ to her first Birchwood brunch.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone turned and looked at DJ, a couple of the women applauded her and several mouthed a welcome to her.&amp;nbsp; DJ wanted to hide but there was no where to escape to.&amp;nbsp; “Thank you for having me.”&amp;nbsp; DJ said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“As most of you know DJ is the niece of&amp;nbsp; Jeffery Rodgers the founder of our “little” community.&amp;nbsp; It is so nice to be able to welcome a relative of his to Birchwood Estates.&amp;nbsp; I think he would be happy to know that she is here with us today.”&amp;nbsp; Connie continued.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once again the women of Birchwood applauded as DJ slipped lower into her seat trying to escape her role as the main attraction at the brunch.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know many of you started out in this lifestyle with Rod as your mentor and now we get to pass that favor onto DJ.”&amp;nbsp; DJ had no idea what Connie was talking about.&amp;nbsp; Uncle Rod, a mentor?&amp;nbsp; A mentor of what?&amp;nbsp; And what did she need mentoring in?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He was an incredible man,” Catie quickly stood up and began a dissertation of Jeffery Rodgers, “He was my first Dom and taught me everything I&amp;nbsp; know about being a proper sub.&amp;nbsp; I will always be grateful for how he taught me to embrace my submissive side and become the woman that I am today.”&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few of the other women in the room nodded in agreement.&amp;nbsp; Apparently Rod had been their Dom as well.&lt;br /&gt;DJ had no idea what any of the women were talking about.&amp;nbsp; Doms? Subs? Her Uncle Rod?&amp;nbsp; What had he been to these women.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I, I don’t understand.”&amp;nbsp; DJ hesitantly stated, “What is it you are talking about?”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why your Uncle Rod, DJ.&amp;nbsp; Surely you must have known.&amp;nbsp; You lived with him during your college years.&amp;nbsp; You really didn’t realize that he was a Dominant and Master for many submissive women?”&amp;nbsp; Catie continued, “I’m sure you don’t recognize me now, that was so many years ago, but Rod was my Master at the time you lived with him.&amp;nbsp; I remember you like it was yesterday.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh dear.”&amp;nbsp; Stevie said.&amp;nbsp; Raymond had warned her not to get carried away.&amp;nbsp; She was sure DJ had known about Rod and his lifestyle yet DJ didn’t seem to have a clue about Rod or the fact that Birchwood Estates was built for and sold to only those selected by Rod himself to live in the elite spanking community.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know me?”&amp;nbsp; DJ asked Catie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well of course I do honey, several of us here do.&amp;nbsp; Your Uncle Rod was Master and Dom to several of the women here in Birchwood before we married. He's also been a mentor to many of the men here.&amp;nbsp; He’s the reason we are all here now.&amp;nbsp; He built this community for all of us so that we could live an open and honest life among other spankos.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Excuse me?”&amp;nbsp; DJ couldn’t believe what she was hearing.&amp;nbsp; “I live in a spanking community, built by my Uncle Rod and all of you are “spankos" whatever that means?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes ma’am,” Connie answered, “Your Uncle Rod knew you and Austin weren’t happy in your marriage anymore so he arranged to have you move out here in hopes of helping the two of you find happiness with each other again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And Rod thought that by my moving into a spanking community that Austin and I would suddenly be happy again?”&amp;nbsp; DJ was confused, hurt, angry and more then a little embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He was hoping that by living around us and seeing how living this lifestyle has helped us all that perhaps you and Austin would embrace the lifestyle and find happiness together again.” Connie explained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well he was WRONG!” and with that DJ stormed out of Connie’s house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Chapter Five: THE RULES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told you not to get carried away!”&amp;nbsp; Stevie could tell that Raymond was furious with her by the tone of his voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry honey.&amp;nbsp; I thought she knew.&amp;nbsp; We would have never said anything to her if we had known she didn’t know about Rod or the community.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not only have you made us look bad, you have made the entire community look bad!&amp;nbsp; I warned you Stevie, I told you to take it easy on DJ, but no, you and the ladies had to just blurt things out!&amp;nbsp; I asked you not to make me regret this and now I see that is exactly what you did.” Ray continued.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I said I was sorry, what else am I suppose to do?”&amp;nbsp; Stevie knew what was coming yet hoping against hope that Raymond wouldn’t punish her for what had happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know what you are suppose to do.&amp;nbsp; Into the study and over the couch, NOW!”&amp;nbsp; There was no arguing with Ray, once he had decided a punishment was in order there was no talking him out of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes sir.”&amp;nbsp; Stevie replied as she turned toward the study, eyes downcast ready to accept her fate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seemed like hours since Stevie had done what Raymond had asked of her and placed herself over the arm of the couch in the study.&amp;nbsp; It had actually only been four or five minutes when Raymond appeared at the door with implements in hand, but to Stevie time always seemed to stand still as she waited for a punishment.&amp;nbsp; Placing himself on the couch next to Stevie, Ray motioned for her to come and place herself over his lap.&amp;nbsp; She did so without hesitation.&amp;nbsp; They had been living in a domestic discipline marriage for nearly a decade now and Stevie knew to hesitate would only make matters worse.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think we both know why you are in this position.”&amp;nbsp; Ray began with the lecture as his hands began placing warm up swats over Stevie’s jeans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes sir.”&amp;nbsp; Stevie answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told you not to get carried away.”&amp;nbsp; Ray continued as each swat became harder and harder, “Yet you jumped right in without even clarifying the situation.&amp;nbsp; I am VERY disappointed in you Stevie.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was all it took.&amp;nbsp; The tears began to flow down Stevie’s cheeks.&amp;nbsp; It wasn’t that the punishment was painful, actually Raymond was just getting started, it was that he had said the “d” word.&amp;nbsp; Ray saying he was disappointed in her always brought Stevie to tears.&amp;nbsp; She hated to disappoint the man she loved.&amp;nbsp; Knowing that she had disappointed him hurt more then any punishment could.&amp;nbsp; In fact most punishments felt good to Stevie.&amp;nbsp; Yes they hurt, but when it was over all would be forgiven and Stevie and Ray could move forward.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Over the desk.” Stevie’s thoughts were broken by Raymond directing her off his lap and over to his desk.&amp;nbsp; Stevie knew that the punishment was about to get serious.&amp;nbsp; Knowing what Raymond expected of her Stevie removed her jeans and panties and placed herself over the back of his desk.&amp;nbsp; Reaching for the other side Stevie placed both hands over her head and held onto the opposite side.&amp;nbsp; She was ready now for whatever Raymond had in mind.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ray began with his old faithful&amp;nbsp; implement, his strap.&amp;nbsp; It had actually been in the family for several generations although Ray believed that he was probably the first in the family to use it for his wife.&amp;nbsp; It was a long, thick piece of leather worn from years of use.&amp;nbsp; Ray had heard that it had been originally purchased by his &lt;br /&gt;great-grandfather as a straight razor strop.&amp;nbsp; It was Ray’s favorite implement and one dreaded by Stevie.&amp;nbsp; In the position that she had been placed in Ray could easily reach her bottom, sit spot and upper thighs to get his point across and he wasn’t missing any of them today.&amp;nbsp; By the time he had finished with the strap every area from her tailbone to her knees had become a deep shade of red.&amp;nbsp; It had taken nearly 15 minutes for Raymond to get to the point that he felt Stevie was ready to move on to a new implement.&amp;nbsp; Usually when she had reached the point that she was struggling to stay in position it was time to move on.&amp;nbsp; The rod would be next and for this punishment unless there was a reason to continue, which Ray doubted there would be today,&amp;nbsp; it would also be the last implement for the day.&amp;nbsp; He could tell he had Stevie just about where he wanted her.&amp;nbsp; She was definitely remorseful but he knew that to make an impression on her he usually needed a few strikes with the rod or the cane to make sure she would be thinking about this for a few days to come.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m almost done Stevie and I am proud of you.&amp;nbsp; You’ve taken your punishment well.&amp;nbsp; There will be five strikes with the rod on each thigh.&amp;nbsp; I want you to count them out for me and then we will be done.&amp;nbsp; Do you understand?’&amp;nbsp; Ray always had Stevie count the last few strikes it was something he knew she despised doing.&amp;nbsp; She would much rather lay quietly and stay in her zone then have to count during a punishment. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes sir.”&amp;nbsp; Stevie answered, and with that the rod came down sharply on her left thigh. “One, ow.” again, “Two, ow.”&amp;nbsp; As Ray continued with the rod Stevie did her best to comply with his wishes.&amp;nbsp; By the time he had reached the fourth strike on her right thigh Stevie didn’t think she could take anymore.&amp;nbsp; “Four, ow, please Ray, no more, I can’t do this.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s only one more strike Stevie, you can do it.”&amp;nbsp; Ray encouraged her to finish giving her a slight break on the fifth and final strike. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Five” was all Stevie could say as the sobs took over.&amp;nbsp; Ray reached down and took his wife in his arms.&amp;nbsp; It hadn’t been an easy punishment to give.&amp;nbsp; Ray knew that Stevie hadn’t actually gone out of her way to hurt DJ or to disobey him but she hadn’t used good judgment in the way that she had handled the situation and Stevie knew one of the rules was to always use good judgment when dealing with people.&amp;nbsp; So a punishment was given as it had been before and would be again.&amp;nbsp; Stevie just seemed to have a knack at getting herself into trouble.&amp;nbsp; Holding her now as Stevie apologized to him for her lack of judgment Ray knew that this lifestyle was the best thing that had ever happened to them and he was hoping, just maybe, one day DJ and Austin could say the same thing.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8766685708854027263-6619240922916817265?l=janetsfiction.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/6619240922916817265/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2010/07/mr-rodgers-neighborhood-chapters-4-and.html#comment-form' title='3 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/6619240922916817265'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/6619240922916817265'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2010/07/mr-rodgers-neighborhood-chapters-4-and.html' title='Mr. Rodgers Neighborhood  Chapters 4 and 5'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/TFDIPG1BlCI/AAAAAAAAAiA/nOu2T80Cqz4/s72-c/872neighborhood.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>3</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263.post-8162949469862023942</id><published>2010-07-27T20:53:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-07-27T21:12:49.177-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Mr. Rodgers Neighborhood</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/TE-pisv_noI/AAAAAAAAAhw/T2Wplen_qBY/s1600/872neighborhood.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="266" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/TE-pisv_noI/AAAAAAAAAhw/T2Wplen_qBY/s400/872neighborhood.jpg" width="400" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter One: THE INHERITANCE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Austin and DJ couldn’t believe their luck, it was just too good to be true.&amp;nbsp; As they sat in the lawyers office and were told of the inheritance left to them from DJ’s uncle.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He really left us his house?”&amp;nbsp; DJ asked the lawyer again, “Are you sure that this isn’t some kind of mistake?”&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; It had been years since DJ had seen her Uncle Rod as she called him.&amp;nbsp; Jeffery “Rod” Rodgers had been her mother’s only brother and the black sheep of the family.&amp;nbsp; DJ had always loved him and never understood what everyone thought was so wrong with Uncle Rod.&amp;nbsp; She’d asked her mother several times why no one in the family liked him only to be told that he was just “odd”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Odd or not DJ had been close to her uncle as a child and after losing her father in her teens it was Uncle Rod that had stepped up and helped her through the loss.&amp;nbsp; He had become her surrogate father, he was always there for her through the tough high school years and in college she had been fortunate enough to be able to rent a room from him to help keep college costs down.&amp;nbsp; If it hadn’t been for her Uncle Rod she would have never been able to afford to finish college.&amp;nbsp; When DJ had met Austin and fallen in love Rod had been the only member of her family to make him feel truly welcome.&amp;nbsp; So it only made sense that when Austin and DJ married that it was Rod that had given DJ away.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After their wedding Austin and DJ had relocated to the West Coast and became busy with their careers and raising a family.&amp;nbsp; DJ had kept in touch with her Uncle Rod for several years but as life became more and more busy they saw less and less of each other.&amp;nbsp; They exchanged Christmas cards each year and he had always sent gifts for her children as they were growing up but since the kids had grown DJ and Rod had pretty much lost touch with one another.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DJ remembered the day the call came from Rod’s estate attorney letting her know that he had passed away and that she had been named in his will.&amp;nbsp; She had cried not only for her loss but for the guilt she felt at not staying in contact with him during his final years.&amp;nbsp; She just couldn’t believe that he was gone.&amp;nbsp; The attorney had told her that the reading of the will would take place in two weeks and asked if she would be able to attend.&amp;nbsp; DJ said that she and Austin would attend and waited to find out what Uncle Rod had left for her.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the will was read DJ and Austin couldn’t believe what they heard.&amp;nbsp; He had left his home and all it’s contents to them.&amp;nbsp; He had also left them $50,000 to help them with the move across the country and to get settled.&amp;nbsp; The rest of his money was divided among several charities that he had supported throughout his life and also to set up a college fund for DJ and Austin’s grandchildren.&amp;nbsp; College educations had always been important to Rod and to be able to help out DJ’s future grandchildren the way he had once helped DJ through college had been an important gift for him to leave behind.&amp;nbsp; The lawyer explained that unless the will was contested, and he saw no reason anyone would be contesting it since DJ was Rod’s only living relative, that the house would be theirs by the end of the month.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the meeting with the lawyer DJ and Austin went out to lunch to celebrate their good fortune.&amp;nbsp; Life hadn’t been easy for them recently.&amp;nbsp; Like so many others they had gotten involved in a high interest mortgage a few years back when they downsized to a new home after their kids had moved out.&amp;nbsp; They loved their home but the payments were taking a toll on them and several times they had wondered if they would eventually just have to walk away from the home that they had always believed they’d spend their retired years in.&amp;nbsp; Now with the home they had just inherited a whole new world of choices had opened up for them.&amp;nbsp; They could sell Uncle Rod’s home and pay off theirs or if they choose to they could even pack their bags and head for a new life half a country away.&amp;nbsp; It would be a hard decision but one that they would eventually have to make.&amp;nbsp; First they had to see the house they had just inherited and decide if it was even worth keeping.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The following day before flying back to California DJ and Austin took a drive out to see the house.&amp;nbsp; They were surprised to find it was in an exclusive gated neighborhood.&amp;nbsp; As they approached the gate DJ saw a sign welcoming them to Birchwood Estates.&amp;nbsp; What surprised her even more was that the sign also stated that the gated community was a master planned development of the Rodgers and McLemore Engineering Company.&amp;nbsp; Rodgers Engineering had been her uncle’s company and she wondered if Rodgers and McLemore Engineering was possibly a partnership that he had taken on.&amp;nbsp; Arriving at the gate they were met by a gentleman who introduced himself as Jim Rumsfeld and welcomed them to Birchwood Estates.&amp;nbsp; He asked them if they were coming to see someone and Austin explained to the gatekeeper that they had just inherited Jeffery Rodgers’ home and that they were hoping to take a look at it.&amp;nbsp; The gatekeeper said he had heard that they would be coming eventually and told DJ how sorry he was for her loss but that her uncle had been an incredible man and very respected in the Birchwood community.&amp;nbsp; He then gave them directions to the house and told them he thought they would really enjoy their new home.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After thanking Jim for his help DJ and Austin drove into the community to find the house.&amp;nbsp; The community was breathtaking.&amp;nbsp; They followed the directions that Jim had given them into the center of the community.&amp;nbsp; There surrounded by houses, bridges and aqueducts was a medium size man made lake that was the focal point of the community.&amp;nbsp; Each house was built on the lake and each had lake access.&amp;nbsp; The houses were all very large with exquisitely manicured front yards.&amp;nbsp; As they drove up to her uncle’s house DJ was surprised by all the hellos and welcomes they received as they drove past members of the community, it was almost as if they had been expected.&amp;nbsp; Bringing the car to a halt in front of their newly acquired home both Austin and DJ were amazed with what they saw.&amp;nbsp; The house was a beautiful two story traditional home in grey and white and like all the homes surrounding it the front yard was perfectly manicured as well.&amp;nbsp; The home itself sat in a large cul de sac with a fountain in the middle of the street.&amp;nbsp; The lake seemed to wrap around the cul de sac and each home backed up to the lake.&amp;nbsp; DJ couldn’t believe their luck.&amp;nbsp; This home was so much more then she could have ever imagined and she knew there was no way she could ever give it up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Two: THE NEIGHBORS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The decision to pack up and move from California to their new home was an easy decision for DJ and Austin.&amp;nbsp; Austin’s job as a software designer allowed him to work out of his home from any state and DJ had already lined up several job interviews with new companies in Springfield.&amp;nbsp; With both their children in the military they really couldn’t follow them around to each new duty station so the middle of the country seemed as good of a central point as any.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Although DJ had grown up in Tennessee and Austin in Arkansas it was kind of like coming home moving to Missouri.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; The money Rod had left them for moving expenses had helped them to sell their home in California quickly since they could sell for under market value and within two months of first learning of their inheritance DJ and Austin had made the move to their new home in the Ozark Mountains of Missouri.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It hadn’t taken long for DJ and Austin to realize that they were the “talk of the town“.&amp;nbsp; It seemed as if everyone in the Birchwood community had come over to introduce themselves and bring a house warming gift of one sort or another.&amp;nbsp; The first week they lived in their new home they hadn’t had to cook once due to all the dishes that had been prepared for them by their new neighbors.&amp;nbsp; Linda and Marc where the first to arrive on their doorstep.&amp;nbsp; They lived directly across the cul de sac from DJ and Austin.&amp;nbsp; Linda was a tall woman almost 5’11” she wasn’t heavy, just big boned, as she stated and Marc was just the opposite.&amp;nbsp; To say&lt;br /&gt;he was 5’8” would be giving him the benefit of the doubt.&amp;nbsp; And unlike his wife he was also extremely slight framed.&amp;nbsp; Although he wasn’t gangly by any means to look at him one would have expected him to be a jockey or professional cyclist.&amp;nbsp; Actually Marc was a retired professional baseball player who was now a sports commentator and owner of the local double A baseball team.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DJ and Linda became fast friends.&amp;nbsp; Both worked as nurses in Springfield and both loved all types of music.&amp;nbsp; Even after knowing them both for over a month every time DJ saw Linda and Marc together she wanted to laugh at the fact that they were complete opposites.&amp;nbsp; She sensed however that Linda and Marc had an incredibly deep love for one another which was the secret to their strong&amp;nbsp; marriage.&amp;nbsp; One that had&amp;nbsp; lasted nearly three decades even though the first fifteen of them they were almost constantly apart due to Marcs baseball career.&amp;nbsp; At times DJ found herself jealous of the closeness her new friend and husband shared.&amp;nbsp; DJ and Austin were happy but the newness of their love had faded years ago and now they were simply comfortable in their lives together.&amp;nbsp; They weren’t crazy in love like Linda and Marc seemed to be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next couple to show up on their doorstep was Raymond and Stevie.&amp;nbsp; Raymond was the pastor of the Church of the Ozark’s in the neighboring town of Battlefield.&amp;nbsp; His wife Stevie had been a professional model most of her life until settling down with Raymond and raising their three sons.&amp;nbsp; Since their children were now grown Stevie helped out at the church and directed the churches choir.&amp;nbsp; She had a beautiful voice and was known to still sing backup for several acts that performed in Branson throughout the year.&amp;nbsp; Raymond and Stevie lived directly next door to DJ and Austin and just like Linda and Marc they seemed to have found the secret to ever lasting love.&amp;nbsp; It was obvious just by looking at Raymond that he worshipped the ground his wife walked on and one could sense that Stevie felt exactly the same way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As for the rest of their neighbors it wouldn’t take long for DJ and Austin to get to know them as well.&amp;nbsp; Linda had planned a “Welcome to Birchwood” party so that everyone could meet the newcomers.&amp;nbsp; The cul de sac was closed off one Friday evening a few weeks after they had moved in and it seemed as if all of the Birchwood Estate homeowners were invited.&amp;nbsp; Everyone brought whatever dish they were most famous for making and there was enough food to feed two armies.&amp;nbsp; DJ and Austin tried their best to remember all the names of the people they were introduced to but it was hard with the amount of people who had attended.&amp;nbsp; A few of them did manage to stick out in DJ and Austin’s minds.&amp;nbsp; There was Catie and her husband Lance, they seemed to be the “old wise” couple of the group.&amp;nbsp; It seemed whenever anyone had a question during the evening they always seemed to turn to Catie or Lance for the answer.&amp;nbsp; Next was Connie and Andy.&amp;nbsp; Connie was a social butterfly she knew everyone and everyone loved her.&amp;nbsp; Every Sunday after church, most of the neighborhood seemed to attend Church of the Ozark’s where Raymond was the pastor, Connie had brunch at her place for all the women while Andy usually set up some sort of baseball or football game for the men.&amp;nbsp; Connie couldn’t wait to have DJ over and Andy wasted no time inviting Austin to the Sunday “games”.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; It seemed the following week Andy’s quarterback was moving away and Andy had decided the second he met Austin that he would be the perfect replacement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The last couple that DJ remembered meeting was Heather and Don.&amp;nbsp; Heather was the class clown of the neighborhood always arriving with a new joke or funny thought.&amp;nbsp; She also ran the Birchwood Gazette the monthly social magazine of Birchwood Estates.&amp;nbsp; Don had seemed quiet yet like all the other men she had met he too seemed to love his wife and was very proud of her social status among the other women.&amp;nbsp; It was odd DJ thought to herself after the party, every person she had met that night was married.&amp;nbsp; In fact DJ couldn’t think of one of her neighbors that wasn’t married.&amp;nbsp; When she mentioned how strange it seemed to Austin that night that not one of their neighbors were single he simply shrugged it off.&amp;nbsp; To DJ however it still seemed odd.&amp;nbsp; Every couple there seemed to be as happy as Linda and Marc.&amp;nbsp; She wondered what their secret was and hoped that maybe she and Austin’s new life in Birchwood Estates would find them sharing in some of the marital bliss that seemed to be so contagious in their new neighborhood.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Three: GETTING TO KNOW YOU&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It had been less then two months since DJ and Austin had made the move to Birchwood Estates.&amp;nbsp; Austin was pleased with how the move had allowed him to expand his business.&amp;nbsp; However with the expansion it seemed that he was working longer and longer hours.&amp;nbsp; Between his job and the long shifts DJ worked at the hospital it seemed as if they never saw one another anymore.&amp;nbsp; DJ had hoped that when they had moved away from California that they would be able to leave their hectic lifestyle behind.&amp;nbsp; It was time to relax.&amp;nbsp; They had raised their children, they now owned their home free and clear and there was no reason to continue to live for nothing more then their jobs.&amp;nbsp; She wanted to explore her new surroundings, she wanted to take day trips and enjoy the beauty of the Ozark Mountains with her husband.&amp;nbsp; It was time to slow things down.&amp;nbsp; Austin didn’t agree.&amp;nbsp; His business was growing, the money was great and he was even thinking of hiring some help.&amp;nbsp; There was no way he wanted to slow down.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DJ tried her best to see it from Austin’s point of view but she found herself resenting him more and more as she saw him less and less.&amp;nbsp; It all came to a head one Saturday morning.&amp;nbsp; DJ had planned an outing to Lake of the Ozarks.&amp;nbsp; She had rented a boat, packed a lunch full of all of Austin’s favorite foods and was heading out the door when the phone rang.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Please don’t answer it.” DJ pleaded with Austin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll just be a second honey.”&amp;nbsp; Austin assured her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two hours later with the food cold and the mood gone Austin appeared in the garage where DJ was putting away the last of the items she had packed for the day. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Deej,” Austin used her pet name, knowing he was in the dog house, “We can go now, I got everything taken care of.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DJ simply walked past Austin without even looking at him and headed out to the drive way to retrieve the ice chest she had packed earlier that day.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“DJ, I said we can go now.&amp;nbsp; Come on honey, I know I got carried away on the call but its not too late to go.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If you want to go Austin fine go!”&amp;nbsp; DJ said throwing the ice chest to the ground at his feet.&amp;nbsp; “I don’t want to go anywhere with you! All you care about is that damn business of yours.&amp;nbsp; You don’t care about me, about this relationship, about anything but your precious business and I am sick of it!”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Babe, don’t be that way.” Austin said trying to take DJ in his arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“DON’T TOUCH ME!!!”&amp;nbsp; DJ spat at Austin while trying to clean up the mess she had made when she threw the ice chest down.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Austin knew there was no arguing with DJ when she got like this.&amp;nbsp; She was angry.&amp;nbsp; She had a right to be, he had ruined the day but he was trying to apologize and she was simply getting angrier by the minute.&amp;nbsp; Instead of arguing Austin simply began helping DJ clean up the food that had spilled out of the ice chest.&amp;nbsp; It was about that time Raymond came out to wash his car, something he did like clockwork every Saturday afternoon.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Here babe, let me help.”&amp;nbsp; Austin offered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t need your f-ing help Austin.”&amp;nbsp; DJ once again yelled and picked up what was left of the cake she had baked for Austin and threw it at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“DJ that’s enough!&amp;nbsp; I said I was sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah a sorry excuse for a man!”&amp;nbsp; DJ hissed back and stomped off into the house leaving Austin alone in the driveway to clean up the mess.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Austin simply shook his head in frustration and giving Raymond a “sorry you had to see that glance” returned to cleaning up the food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can I lend you a hand there Austin?”&amp;nbsp; Raymond asked.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sure Ray.”&amp;nbsp; Austin answered glad for&amp;nbsp; a friendly face at that moment.&amp;nbsp; “Sorry you had to see that.&amp;nbsp; DJ has quite a temper and when she gets mad, she gets really mad.&amp;nbsp; I don’t know what to do with her sometimes.&amp;nbsp; I wish we could simply talk it out but there’s no reasoning with her when she’s on a rampage.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s nothing I haven’t dealt with in the past.”&amp;nbsp; Raymond told Austin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I doubt that, you and Stevie never fight.&amp;nbsp; I doubt if she has ever treated you the way DJ just treated me.“ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t be so sure about that Austin.&amp;nbsp; We’ve had our fights and for a while there they were big ones.&amp;nbsp; Bigger then what you and DJ just had.&amp;nbsp; We just found a way to work through them and it’s been a lot more peaceful since then.”&amp;nbsp; Raymond answered looking serious. “Why don’t you and DJ come to church tomorrow.&amp;nbsp; Once a month after service we have a couples group that meets and discusses marriage and the issues that can affect it.&amp;nbsp; It’s a good group, most of the couples are our age, although there’s a few younger couples that attend.&amp;nbsp; I think it may help you and DJ.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know Ray.&amp;nbsp; I’ve never been much of a church goer and I think DJ and I are a little too far gone for a simple meet and greet type of group.&amp;nbsp; I’ll ask her but I doubt she’ll agree.&amp;nbsp; Thank you though for the invite.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“ Well the offer is always open to you both or if you feel uncomfortable in a group setting and you don’t mind talking to your neighbor about marriage my door is always open to both of you.&amp;nbsp; Stevie and I would love to help you both out.”&amp;nbsp; Ray said extending a hand in friendship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks Ray, it’s nice to know that your just next door if we ever need you.”&amp;nbsp; Austin was glad to have found a friend in Ray.&amp;nbsp; He seemed to genuinely care and it was nice to know that he’d listen anytime things got out of hand between he and DJ.&amp;nbsp; He hated to admit it but for the past few years now that was happening more and more.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well I hope to see you tomorrow.&amp;nbsp; I better get to washing the car before Stevie catches me wasting the day.”&amp;nbsp; Raymond joked heading back over to his driveway.&amp;nbsp; “Hope the rest of your day goes better.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Me too.”&amp;nbsp; Austin laughed heading inside to see whether DJ had calmed down or not.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Little did either DJ or Austin know but not only had Stevie and Raymond witnessed the argument between them but so had Linda and Marc.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s a shame to watch those two argue the way they do.”&amp;nbsp; Marc said to Linda taking her in his arms.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We use to be just like them Sweetheart and you know it.”&amp;nbsp; Linda answered playfully wagging her bottom towards Marc as she headed into the kitchen to start lunch.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know young lady, you wag that tail of yours too much and you may find it sunny side up and much warmer then it is right now.”&amp;nbsp; Marc teased.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Promises, promises.”&amp;nbsp; Linda responded laughing as she bent over a little more then necessary while looking into the refrigerator for the leftovers she had planned to warm up for lunch.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marc couldn’t resist, he reached into the utensil holder on the counter, removed his favorite wooden spoon and gave Linda three quick but hard swats on her protruding bottom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“OW! What was that for?”&amp;nbsp; Linda teased acting genuinely hurt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just a quick reminder of who is in charge in this house.” Marc offered a warning, “You have been spending a lot of time with DJ recently and I don’t want you thinking you can start acting like her.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Believe me honey, I would never want to go back to those days.&amp;nbsp; I only wish I could tell DJ about this thing we do.&amp;nbsp; Maybe it would help them.”&amp;nbsp; Linda stated agreeing with Marc.&amp;nbsp; She remembered those days.&amp;nbsp; The days before they had begun their domestic discipline relationship.&amp;nbsp; Just like DJ and Austin they had been unhappy and didn’t even realize it.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“After that display we just saw I think Austin needs to take that woman in hand and teach her a few manners.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I honestly don’t think DJ is ready to be taken in hand at this point in her life.&amp;nbsp; If I did I would honestly talk to her about it.&amp;nbsp; Maybe Raymond will be able to talk to Austin about it.&amp;nbsp; I think he and Austin have gotten pretty close since they moved in.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well for their sake and for the sake of the neighborhood I hope someone can talk to them.&amp;nbsp; Rod would have been appalled to know that DJ rules the roost in that house. Of all the couples to leave his house to he chooses DJ and Austin to live in a spanking community.&amp;nbsp; What a waste.”&amp;nbsp; Marc shook his head at the realization that Rod’s niece was definitely not submissive in the least.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe that’s why he choose them.”&amp;nbsp; Linda stated sharing her woman’s intuition.&amp;nbsp; That had never occurred to Marc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To Be Continued........&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8766685708854027263-8162949469862023942?l=janetsfiction.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/8162949469862023942/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2010/07/mr-rodgers-neighborhood.html#comment-form' title='6 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/8162949469862023942'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/8162949469862023942'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2010/07/mr-rodgers-neighborhood.html' title='Mr. Rodgers Neighborhood'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/TE-pisv_noI/AAAAAAAAAhw/T2Wplen_qBY/s72-c/872neighborhood.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>6</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263.post-5340079420799447475</id><published>2010-04-16T19:21:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-04-16T19:53:19.908-07:00</updated><title type='text'>A New Dawn....Chapters 7-10</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="261" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S8kWjV4QFVI/AAAAAAAAAXQ/F8fyX9pSexE/s400/anewdawn.jpg" width="400" /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; With the incident of the car behind them Jane and Berto’s love had never felt closer. They both realized after wards that their love was stronger then either would have believed.&amp;nbsp; It had survived a significant trial and what had resulted was a much deeper love between them in the end.&amp;nbsp; Jane still couldn’t believe how the leadership and discipline from the man she loved could actually make their relationship so much stronger but for some reason it did and Jane wasn’t about to question why.&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hectic pace of running both a winery and the horse business was beginning to wind down for the year.&amp;nbsp; The harvesting of the grapes for the year was behind them.&amp;nbsp; The year’s wine had been barreled and was aging and with the holidays rapidly approaching Jane and Berto were enjoying a well deserved break. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto had even surprised Jane with a vacation to Viareggio on the Italian coast and they had a wonderful time.&amp;nbsp; It was a beautiful area and one Jane had never been lucky enough to visit until then.&amp;nbsp; She had heard that the Italian coast was beautiful but to really understand it’s beauty Jane had to see it for herself.&amp;nbsp; Berto had rented a villa perched on the cliffs overlooking the Tyrrhenian Sea.&amp;nbsp; The views were stunning.&amp;nbsp; Each morning she and Berto would have coffee on the veranda overlooking the sea.&amp;nbsp; They were the most relaxing&amp;nbsp; days that Jane and Berto had ever spent together and Jane never wanted to leave.&amp;nbsp; She would cherish the memories of their time together there and never forget the sunset walks on the beaches that she and Berto had shared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto had enjoyed their time together there so much that he was planning on surprising Jane with the purchase of the small villa where they had stayed as her Christmas present.&amp;nbsp; He had always loved the Italian coastline and now with Jane to share it with him a vacation home in Viareggio would be the perfect get away for them both occasionally throughout the year.&amp;nbsp; Besides it was time that they had a place just for the two of them.&amp;nbsp; Berto knew that Jane loved Villa Chellini, but it was his family home and he thought that Jane would love a home that they could call their own.&amp;nbsp; It was the first time in years that Berto could barely keep a secret till Christmas.&amp;nbsp; He felt like a child again waiting for Santa Claus to arrive.&amp;nbsp; Only this time he would be Santa and Jane would be receiving a wonderful gift in her stocking. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Shortly before Christmas Berto received the shipment of two new Friesian Stallions that he had purchased to add to his breeding stock.&amp;nbsp; Jane still to this day was in awe of the beautiful horses that Berto raised.&amp;nbsp; They were so unlike the American quarter horses that she had been raised with.&amp;nbsp; She loved her horses back home but the Friesians were so awe inspiring.&amp;nbsp; Their height and stature along with the solid black coloring and long thick mane and feathers made these horses seem almost royal.&amp;nbsp; Jane always imagined if the Greek gods were to ride horses they would be seen riding Friesians.&amp;nbsp; They were the most majestic animals she had ever seen.&amp;nbsp; And as the new stallions were unloaded Jane couldn’t help but catch her breath as the second of the stallions came off the truck. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;His name was Tusca, short for his registered name, Tuscany’s Black Beauty.&amp;nbsp; He was the largest horse Jane had ever seen and the most spirited.&amp;nbsp; As Phillipo tried to unload Tusca from the truck he was met with a powerful resistance that included rearing and pawing at the ramp.&amp;nbsp; Tusca wanted none of what was happening and meant to let all around him know that he was unhappy with the situation.&amp;nbsp; Berto was surprised with Tusca’s behavior.&amp;nbsp; Friesians were known for their gentle and docile temperaments and Tusca was being neither gentle or docile at the moment.&amp;nbsp; He had not seen this side of the horse when he had purchased him.&amp;nbsp; His breeder Gianna Spentori was well known for her prize winning Friesians and Tusca had shown no aggressive behaviors when Berto had chosen him.&amp;nbsp; Berto hoped he was just spooked from the long trip and unfamiliar surroundings. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Finally with Berto’s help he and Phillipo were able to unload Tusca and get him into his stall.&amp;nbsp; Tusca’s aggression however was not diminishing even after settling into his new surroundings and Berto warned Jane that she needed to keep away from him until Berto or Phillipo had a chance to work with him and hopefully calm him down.&amp;nbsp; Jane agreed, Tusca was too large and too unpredictable to approach for the time being and even Jane found herself a little frightened of him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Two days later Berto was working with Mahji the other new stallion when Jane arrived back from town.&amp;nbsp; She loved to watch Berto work with these magnificent animals.&amp;nbsp; He was so good with them, he took the time to get to know each horse individually and never had to raise a crop or his voice to command his horses.&amp;nbsp; He treated them with the respect that he demanded from them and it amazed Jane how both he and his horses could read one another and know what the other wanted or needed.&amp;nbsp; It was one of the things that had made Jane fall in love with Berto.&amp;nbsp; His gentleness when working with these incredible animals.&amp;nbsp; Just watching him work with Mahji made Jane realize what a strong man Berto truly was. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;After watching Berto work Mahji for a few more minutes Jane went into the barn to see the other horses.&amp;nbsp; Tusca was in his stall along with the other stallions in the barn.&amp;nbsp; Each seemed to give Jane a welcoming neigh or head nod as she approached each one and said hello for the day.&amp;nbsp; Each horse knew Jane, she was the “treat giver”.&amp;nbsp; She always had a carrot or apple to give to each horse as she petted their heads and talked to them.&amp;nbsp; She had still not been able to approach Tusca.&amp;nbsp; Berto has warned her that he was still unpredictable and not to go near him.&amp;nbsp; Today however even Tusca was head nodding and nickering for an apple. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Berto must have finally been able to work with him and get him over his fears.”&amp;nbsp; Jane thought to herself.&amp;nbsp; Tusca was being much friendlier today so Jane felt safe to approach him.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane held out the apple and Tusca gently nibbled on it from her hand.&amp;nbsp; Jane was so relieved that Tusca was coming around.&amp;nbsp; He was, in Jane’s mind, the most beautiful horse she had ever seen and even with his aggression issues he had quickly become Jane’s favorite. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane talked quietly to Tusca and petted the top of his head.&amp;nbsp; The more she petted him the more Tusca leaned into her hand, almost begging for more.&amp;nbsp; Jane had to laugh to herself.&amp;nbsp; This was the big dangerous horse that Berto had warned her to stay away from?&amp;nbsp; He was nothing more than a big baby at this point.&amp;nbsp; She loved petting Tusca, he was so smooth and his mane flowed like silk into her hands.&amp;nbsp; Tusca gently finished the apple and nudged Jane’s hand as if asking for another one.&amp;nbsp; Jane obliged and reached into her pocket for a second apple.&amp;nbsp; Tusca was happily nibbling on it and enjoying being petted when Phillipo walked into the barn. &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Instantly Tusca’s demeanor changed.&amp;nbsp; He reared up, neighing his disapproval of Phillipo’s presence.&amp;nbsp; Jane quickly backed away from Tusca as Berto entered the barn to see what was happening.&amp;nbsp; Again Tusca reared and neighed pawing angrily at the ground as Berto approached.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Mia, back away from that animal!&amp;nbsp; I thought I told you not to go near him!” Berto scolded Jane angrily. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“I’m sorry Berto, I thought you had…..” but Jane was unable to finish her sentence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Go to the house, we will discuss this later!” Berto had enough to deal with he did not need Jane there getting in the way. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane left the barn and headed for the house, confused at what had caused Tusca to suddenly become so out of control again.&amp;nbsp; Jane would have never had disobeyed Berto and gone up to him if she didn’t think that Berto hadn’t have worked with him and gotten him to calm down.&amp;nbsp; It was like night and day.&amp;nbsp; But Jane couldn’t figure out what had set Tusca off. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;A few minutes later Berto came into the house still angry from the scene in the barn.&amp;nbsp; “Did I not tell you to keep away from Tusca?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Yes, Berto but I thought…” once again Berto cut her off. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“You thought what Jane?&amp;nbsp; That the rules I lay down around here don’t apply to you?&amp;nbsp; That I make them just to hear myself talk? Why can’t you do as you are told! That animal is dangerous and until he can be dealt with you are not to go near him. DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Yes Berto but Tusca was fine with me.”&amp;nbsp; Jane tried to explain, “He let me give him an apple.&amp;nbsp; He let me pet him and asked for more.&amp;nbsp; He wasn’t dangerous at all.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“So now you know more about the horses then I do?&amp;nbsp; Is that what you are telling me?”&amp;nbsp; Berto was angry not only had Jane disobeyed him but she had put herself in danger doing so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“No Berto, I didn’t say that.&amp;nbsp; I just said that he was fine one minute and then the next minute something set him off.&amp;nbsp; We need to find out what.&amp;nbsp; He’s an incredible horse and I want to work with him.”&amp;nbsp; Jane tried to reason with Berto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“No one is going to work with that horse, not me, not Phillipo and definitely NOT YOU! The animal is being sent back as soon as we can arrange it.&amp;nbsp; He does not belong here with his disposition.&amp;nbsp; I only hope his breeder realizes how dangerous he really is.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“I think you’re wrong Berto, why can’t you just give him a chance.&amp;nbsp; He is an incredible animal and I think he just needs a chance. Please don’t send him back.”&amp;nbsp; Jane had never felt so strong before about how badly Tusca needed a chance.&amp;nbsp; She didn’t want to see him sent back to his breeded.&amp;nbsp; He needed her.&amp;nbsp; Something about him told her that.&amp;nbsp; His reaction to her in the barn was so different.&amp;nbsp; As he leaned into her hand it was like he was begging for her to love him.&amp;nbsp; And she would love him.&amp;nbsp; It was as if he had been sent to her for some unknown reason and the time she had spent with him today just made it all the more clear that he needed her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Please Berto, let me work with him.&amp;nbsp; I think I can get through to him.”&amp;nbsp; Jane pleaded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Absolutely not Jane! I will not take the chance of you being injured by that horse.&amp;nbsp; He is going back and I don’t want you near him again.&amp;nbsp; Do I make myself clear?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Yes, Berto you do.”&amp;nbsp; Jane lied.&amp;nbsp; She was disappointed but there was no reasoning with Berto at the moment.&amp;nbsp; Maybe in the next week she could work with Tusca and prove to Berto that he was wrong about the horse.&amp;nbsp; All Jane knew is that she wanted Tusca and that one day he would he hers and hers alone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;For the rest of the day Jane avoided Berto.&amp;nbsp; She was disappointed in him and in his decision.&amp;nbsp; He was not giving Tusca or her a fair chance.&amp;nbsp; She had never seen this side of Berto.&amp;nbsp; He was being unreasonable and she wasn’t going to sit by and let it happen. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;After dinner when Amelia had cleared away the dishes and brought them desert Jane decided to bring up the subject of Tusca again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Berto, why are you being so unreasonable about Tusca?” Jane asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Don’t do this Jane,” Berto warned, “you won’t like the outcome.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto’s answer just made Jane angry.&amp;nbsp; “Don’t tell me what to do or not to do unless you are willing to discuss it with me!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“I am warning you again Jane, the Tusca issue is closed! Finito. (Finished) Do you understand me?”&amp;nbsp; Berto was beginning to get angry but Jane didn’t care.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“No Berto, I don’t understand! Why can’t we even talk about this?&amp;nbsp; We are suppose to be a team, a partnership yet you make all the decisions regardless of what I think and I am tired of it!”&amp;nbsp; Jane knew she was pushing but she wanted Tusca to stay no matter what the cost. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“When it comes to my horses and your safety you are damn right that I make the decisions.&amp;nbsp; Now let the matter lie Jane or there will be consequences.”&amp;nbsp; Berto had given his final say on the issue.&amp;nbsp; His last statement let Jane know that it was over but she simply continued the argument.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Berto, I want reasons! I want to know why I can’t work with Tusca, he trusts me, you didn’t see him with me!&amp;nbsp; Why can’t you just give me a chance!&amp;nbsp; You are being unreasonable and I want to know why!” Jane knew she was treading on thin ice but this was one time that she didn’t want to take no for an answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“The matter is closed Jane.&amp;nbsp; Please leave it at that.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“NO!” Jane argued back, “I won’t leave it at that.&amp;nbsp; Why can’t you be man enough to give me your rea…….”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Man enough!&amp;nbsp; You want me to be man enough.&amp;nbsp; Fine Jane, I will show you man enough!”&amp;nbsp; Taking Jane’s wrist in his hand Berto stood her up and lead her up the stairs to their room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane knew she had pushed too far but she wasn’t done yet.&amp;nbsp; If she was going to be punished for stating an opinion then Berto would hear it all before he was done!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Is this the only way you know how to deal with things Berto! Fine! If it isn’t something you want then you just punish it out of me!&amp;nbsp; I think that is bullshit! You won’t give me your reasons and when I ask this is how you respond!&amp;nbsp; If you think I am going to cooperate when you won’t cooperate with me then you have another thing coming!” Jane was mad, upset and feeling defeated all at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto allowed her to vent her frustrations.&amp;nbsp; He knew the horse had captured Jane’s heart but he also knew from past experiences that a horse like that would never work out and Jane had to learn, even if it was the hard way, that he knew better then her where Tusca was concerned.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; He wouldn’t argue with her.&amp;nbsp; It didn’t work when she got into a mood like this.&amp;nbsp; Better just to hear her out and then deal with the situation when she had finished her ranting. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“See you don’t even have a decent argument! Do you Berto!” Jane continued. “You know you are wrong but you have to play the big strong Italian man who is always right!&amp;nbsp; I hate it when you get like this!&amp;nbsp; Why aren’t you saying anything!” Jane was frustrated with Berto’s silence.&amp;nbsp; He wouldn’t even argue with her which just made Jane more and more angry.&amp;nbsp; “Dammit Berto say something!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“What do you want me to say Jane? I have explained to you my point of view on the matter.&amp;nbsp; Nothing is going to change my mind you should know that by now.&amp;nbsp; But I will listen to you and when you are done we will deal with this my way.”&amp;nbsp; Berto answered matter of factly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane knew she had lost.&amp;nbsp; Not only would Berto never allow her to keep Tusca but he was going to punish her for not accepting his answer on the subject and arguing with him.&amp;nbsp; The punishment hadn’t even begun and Jane wanted to cry.&amp;nbsp; Not because she was going to receive a punishment but because she had lost in more ways then one. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“When you are done Jane, you know what to do.” was Berto’s final statement on the matter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane simply turned her back to Berto so he would not see the tears of disappointment that had already began to fall.&amp;nbsp; She knew that she had earned this punishment.&amp;nbsp; She had argued and cussed and accused Berto not being a man.&amp;nbsp; But the tears came from knowing that Tusca would soon be gone and she could do nothing to stop it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Defeated Jane did as Berto knew she would eventually.&amp;nbsp; She lowered her pants and undergarments and placed herself over his knee.&amp;nbsp; Berto felt sorry for Jane.&amp;nbsp; He knew how badly she wanted the horse but this punishment was not about that.&amp;nbsp; It was about her disrespect toward him and the decision he had made that had landed her over his knees.&amp;nbsp; And he would let her know as the punishment began that arguing with him was not the answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;The lecture began as several hard swats from Berto’s hand began coving Jane’s bottom.&amp;nbsp; “I know you wanted the horse, but he is too unpredictable Jane.&amp;nbsp; You are not being punished for wanting Tusca.”&amp;nbsp; Smack, smack, smack.&amp;nbsp; “You are being punished for the disrespectful way you continued to talk to me even after I said that the matter was closed.”&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; As he continued to warm up Jane’s bottom with several more hand swats Berto wanted Jane to know that he understood her feelings for the horse but that she would not be allowed to talk to him in such a manner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Your attitude toward both me and my decision was completely disrespectful and I will not allow you to continue to act that way towards me.&amp;nbsp; Now stand up and lie down on the bed.”&amp;nbsp; Berto instructed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane did as she was told.&amp;nbsp; As she did she heard the dreaded sound of Berto unbuckling and removing his belt and knew that this punishment was far from over. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“I warned you not to continue with this conversation earlier but you did and now you will pay the price for not listening!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;With that Berto began an long and hard assault on Jane’s bottom with the belt doubled over in his hand.&amp;nbsp; Each swat seemed to grow harder than the next one.&amp;nbsp; Jane could tell from the severity of the swats that she had angered Berto more than he had led on.&amp;nbsp; He was swinging with full power and each strike of the belt left a lasting impression not only on Jane’s bottom but on her mind as well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Usually, I would leave the punishment to the belt Jane but you had to continue well after I warned you to stop and the language you used was not acceptable either.&amp;nbsp; You want to know what type of a man I am?&amp;nbsp; Well you are about to find out!”&amp;nbsp; With that Berto reached into his nightstand drawer and removed the paddle that his father had made.&amp;nbsp; Seeing it made Jane panic.&amp;nbsp; Berto had only used the paddle on her once and she remembered the pain and the burning all too well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Please Berto, I didn’t mean it, I’m sorry.&amp;nbsp; Please don’t use the paddle.”&amp;nbsp; Jane pleaded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“You wanted to know what type of man I am?&amp;nbsp; Well perhaps this will remind you that you are dealing with&amp;nbsp; not only a man but an Italian MAN!” Berto’s disappointment over the way Jane had talked to him was showing.&amp;nbsp; He didn’t punish in anger but he had to admit that the way Jane had spoken to him and told him that he wasn’t man enough had him close to punishing with an angry edge.&amp;nbsp; He knew he had to be careful to keep his feelings in check. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“You will receive twenty swats and you will count each and every swat.&amp;nbsp; Do I make myself clear Jane?”&amp;nbsp; Berto stated knowing that if he could hear in Jane’s voice how the swats were affecting her that it would keep him focused on her and not the anger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Yes sir” was the only reply Jane could bring herself to say.&amp;nbsp; She knew she had angered Berto with her attitude and knew that she deserved what she had coming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;As the first burning swat landed somewhere between her lower bottom and her sit spot Jane counted out.&amp;nbsp; “One, ow!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Each consecutive swat seemed to land in the exact same place.&amp;nbsp; Berto didn’t seem to move the swats around at all.&amp;nbsp; By the time Jane had reached fifteen she could barely concentrate on the counting all she could feel was the deep burn and pain as each swat landed again and again in the same spot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Fifteen, ow, Berto please not the same spot!&amp;nbsp; It hurts so badly, please move it around.”&amp;nbsp; Jane begged not for Berto to stop but at least for a break from the one area that was being assaulted. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;The pleading didn’t work as Berto applied the last five swats to the exact same place.&amp;nbsp; The twentieth swat being the hardest as was Berto’s trademark.&amp;nbsp; He always emphasized the last swat so that Jane would remember the last one just a little more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Twenty.&amp;nbsp; OW! Please, are we done?”&amp;nbsp; Jane couldn’t wait to stand and rub the burning on her bottom. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Yes Jane, I am done but I want you to go stand over in the corner by the fireplace and DO NOT touch your bottom.&amp;nbsp; I think you need a little time to think about this one.” Berto answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane wanted to die.&amp;nbsp; Corner time!&amp;nbsp; Berto hardly ever gave her corner time.&amp;nbsp; All she wanted to do was rub the burn away yet Berto just told her that she was not to touch her bottom anytime soon.&amp;nbsp; Jane did as she&amp;nbsp; was told.&amp;nbsp; The time she stood in the corner seemed endless.&amp;nbsp; Her bottom was burning and sore and she knew that sitting anytime soon would be a reminder of why arguing with Berto was pointless. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Eventually Berto called Jane to him and she gladly went into his arms to accept his forgiveness.&amp;nbsp; This was the one part of a punishment that made it all worth it.&amp;nbsp; Forgiveness always felt so good to Jane.&amp;nbsp; Especially when she knew that she had pushed too far.&amp;nbsp; Berto held her for a long time and kissed away the remaining tears.&amp;nbsp; Jane apologized for her attitude and as she left the safety of Berto’s arms to retrieve a cool towel for her bottom Berto gave her a quick swat just to remind her that he loved her and that he was in charge.&amp;nbsp; Jane looked over her shoulder towards him and gave him a wink and a smile to acknowledge that she indeed still felt loved and cherished by her man. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter eight:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;With Christmas right around the corner most businesses had closed for winter holiday.&amp;nbsp; Luckily for Jane, Tusca’s breeder, Gianna Spentori was leaving for the holiday season as well and Tusca could not be sent back until after the new year.&amp;nbsp; Berto continued to warn Jane that Tusca was dangerous and that she was not to go near him but Jane had other ideas.&amp;nbsp; Something about Tusca told Jane that he was not dangerous.&amp;nbsp; He was scared of something and unsure of himself but whenever she was alone in the barn with the other stallions Tusca simply neighed a welcome and continued to head nod for Jane’s attention.&amp;nbsp; So far Jane had kept her distance.&amp;nbsp; She didn’t want to disobey Berto until she was absolutely sure that Tusca could be trusted.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; But Jane also knew that in a few weeks Tusca would be sent back and she was running out of time to convince Berto that Tusca could be trained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane had even gone as far as to call Gianna Spentori and get some history on Tusca hoping that would give her some insight as to what was happening with him.&amp;nbsp; Jane had learned that when with his breeder Tusca’s temperament was that of a normal Friesian, docile and gentle.&amp;nbsp; He had bonded well with Gianna and had never shown any aggressive behavior toward anyone while in her care.&amp;nbsp; Jane did learn however that Tusca had been sold once before to a gentleman from France, Jean Luc Deblois, who was known for his training of world famous dressage horses.&amp;nbsp; His horses were some of the best trained horses on the dressage circuit, although it was rumored among those in the horse business that some of his training techniques bordered on cruelty.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Tusca had been returned to Gianna after a few months in France when Jean Luc had claimed that the horse was too difficult to ever be any good in dressage. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Gianna explained to Jane that once Tusca had returned to her he was the same loving horse he had always been toward her.&amp;nbsp; She had been so pleased when Berto had chosen him.&amp;nbsp; She knew of Berto’s reputation as a prize winning breeder and a gentle yet competent trainer and knew that Tusca would finally be in good hands.&amp;nbsp; Gianna apologized several times to Jane for the troubles they were having with Tusca and wished she could offer more help but except for once again having Tusca returned there was nothing more she could do.&amp;nbsp; What she didn’t realize is that with their conversation Jane felt as though she had pretty much figured out why Tusca was behaving the way he was.&amp;nbsp; She truly felt that now that she could help him, she just needed to convince Berto, and that wasn‘t going to be easy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;That evening after dinner Jane set her plan into action.&amp;nbsp; First she would have to find out a little more information on the trainer who had purchased Tusca and Berto would be just the man to ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Berto, have you ever heard of the French dressage trainer Jean Luc Deblois?”&amp;nbsp; Jane asked acting completely innocent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Why do you ask Mia?” Berto responded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“I was just wondering, I had heard that he worked with Friesians as well and wanted to know what you thought of him.”&amp;nbsp; Jane continued to act as innocent as she could so that Berto would not suspect that she was up to something. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Yes I have heard of the man and I can’t say that I think too highly of him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Why is that?&amp;nbsp; I hear he has trained several world famous Friesians in dressage.&amp;nbsp; I was thinking of possibly learning dressage and thought maybe he’d be a good choice for a trainer.”&amp;nbsp; Jane continued. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Well he certainly wouldn’t be my choice for someone to work with you or any of my horses.&amp;nbsp; His training techniques are from the old way of thinking.&amp;nbsp; He believes that horses are stupid animals that can be broken if treated harsly enough.&amp;nbsp; The only way he gets his animals to do anything is through fear.&amp;nbsp; That is not how a horse should be handled ever, someone should have run him out of the business years ago!” Berto’s attitude toward Jean Luc Deblois even took Jane by surprise.&amp;nbsp; Usually Berto gave people the benefit of the doubt but when it came to Jean Luc, Berto made it quite clear that he did not approve of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane didn’t know what to do at this point.&amp;nbsp; She wanted to tell Berto that she felt Tusca had been a victim of Jean Luc Deblois’ training and that was where his fear was coming from but maybe now wasn’t the time.&amp;nbsp; Christmas was only two days away and to start an argument with Berto now would just put a strain on the holidays.&amp;nbsp; Jane decided she would wait til after Christmas to tell Berto what she had learned.&amp;nbsp; That would give her a few days of working with Tusca when Berto was out.&amp;nbsp; By then she felt she would have all the proof she needed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;The next day as soon as Berto left to finalize some business in Lucca before stopping for the holidays Jane went to the barn to see Tusca.&amp;nbsp; Phillipo had taken the week off for Christmas so it would be the perfect time for Jane to spend time alone with him.&amp;nbsp; As she approached him Tusca gave her a welcoming whinny and a head nod.&amp;nbsp; Once again there were no signs of aggression at all.&amp;nbsp; Jane reached out and petted Tusca on the head, talking gently to him as she continued moving down to pet his neck and withers.&amp;nbsp; Tusca simply leaned in toward Jane’s hand as if asking for her to pet him more.&amp;nbsp; Feeling secure with Tusca’s mindset Jane opened the gate to his stall and let herself in all the while continuing to talk to him in a soothing tone.&amp;nbsp; Tusca stepped back allowing Jane room to enter and continued to enjoy being petted. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane wished so badly that Berto could be there to witness this.&amp;nbsp; She knew if he were this wouldn’t be happening but somehow he had to see that Tusca was not being given a fair chance.&amp;nbsp; Still moving slowly Jane took out a brush she had brought with her and began to brush Tusca’s back and haunches.&amp;nbsp; Still the horse just leaned into the brushing and enjoyed the attention he was receiving from Jane.&amp;nbsp; Feeling more comfortable Jane reached for the halter from the gate and put it over Tusca’s head.&amp;nbsp; There were still no signs of aggression from him at all.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane attached a lead rope to the halter, opened the gate to Tusca’s stall and lead him to the training arena.&amp;nbsp; Never once did Tusca attempt to rear or become angry, he simply followed Jane where she lead him&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Removing the lead rope Jane instructed Tusca to trot around the arena by making a clicking sound.&amp;nbsp; Hearing Jane’s command Tusca instantly began a slow trot around the arena.&amp;nbsp; Jane was amazed at the beauty and grace of Tusca’s movements.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; His mane and tail flowed like a silk scarf caught in the wind with each trotting motion.&amp;nbsp; His powerful muscles rippled under his jet black coat.&amp;nbsp; Each movement that Tusca made seemed flawless.&amp;nbsp; He was indeed an incredible horse and to see him here working so well with her only increased Jane‘s love for him.&amp;nbsp; She had to see more.&amp;nbsp; Jane made a kissing sound with her lips to get Tusca to canter around the arena, instantly his gait increased.&amp;nbsp; Tusca did exactly what Jane was asking of him.&amp;nbsp; His cantering was flawless as well, he never tried to cut the corners of the arena he simply continued cantering, holding close to the walls of the arena until Jane commanded him to stop. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Once she finished working him Jane called Tusca to her.&amp;nbsp; The horse met her in the middle of the arena and Jane patted his neck and praised him for being such a good boy.&amp;nbsp; Tusca whinnied at the approval and leaned into Jane as if asking for more.&amp;nbsp; Jane had to laugh again at the sight of Tusca standing there wanting nothing more than to be loved.&amp;nbsp; Yes something had spooked him before but today he was a completely different horse and Jane couldn’t wait to show Berto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Showing Berto would have to wait for a few days however.&amp;nbsp; Jane knew that the next few days were going to be extremely busy.&amp;nbsp; Tonight once Berto got home they had the annual Christmas dinner with all of their employees and several of Berto‘s business acquaintances.&amp;nbsp; Every year Berto took them all to Buca di S. Antonio, a tavern in Lucca that dated back to the 1780’s for a special meal and a gift exchange.&amp;nbsp; The evening was one that all involved looked forward too every year.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; The food was wonderful, the surroundings classically Italian and the gifts that Berto gave to each and every one of them usually cost a small fortune but Berto didn’t mind.&amp;nbsp; He was always one to show his appreciation for what his employees gave to him year after year with their loyalty and hard work.&amp;nbsp; Tonight would be no different, Berto had chosen beautifully engraved Rolex watches for each of the men attending and a lovely gold and diamond&amp;nbsp; bracelet for each of the women.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; To go along with the watches and bracelets each employee would also receive several gift certificates to many of the local restaurants and shops.&amp;nbsp; It was Berto’s way of giving back to the town of Lucca that he loved so much. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;The day following the party would be Christmas Eve.&amp;nbsp; Berto and Jane would spend the day with Berto’s two brothers and their families exchanging gifts, then they all would attend midnight mass at the Cathedral of St. Martin in Lucca.&amp;nbsp; After mass Berto and Jane would return to Villa Chellini and exchange their gifts to one another.&amp;nbsp; Then off to bed for a few hours of sleep before a huge Chellini family get together on Christmas day.&amp;nbsp; It all seemed exhausting to Jane just thinking about it.&amp;nbsp; Christmas in her past had been rather low key with just her, Marc and the children.&amp;nbsp; Once the children had grown and married she and Marc would spend a quiet Christmas eve together at home exchanging gifts and then spend the day with their children at one of their homes.&amp;nbsp; There were no big parties to plan for, no shopping for hundreds of people like this year just a simple quiet Christmas at home.&amp;nbsp; Jane didn’t think see how she would get through the next few days and she knew for sure that her working with Tusca would definitely have to be put on hold. &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;The evening of the annual Christmas party was more stressful then Jane could have imagined.&amp;nbsp; Berto arrived home late from his final meetings of the year.&amp;nbsp; It was almost seven thirty before they were dressed and ready to go and the party was due to start at eight.&amp;nbsp; The drive to Lucca would take more than fifty minutes if the weather and traffic were good and Jane was stressed about being late for their own party. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Couldn’t you have gotten home any earlier Berto?” Jane complained on the drive into Lucca, letting Berto know with the tone of her voice that she was not happy at all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Mia, I tried my best to get business tied up early but sometimes things come up that can’t be avoided.&amp;nbsp; I am sorry that it went so long. Don’t worry the party won’t start without us.” Berto replied apologetically. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“I just don’t see why you had to wait til two days before Christmas to finish up for the year.&amp;nbsp; Couldn’t you have done it sooner so that we weren’t rushing around like this?&amp;nbsp; What is it with men!&amp;nbsp; Why do they always have to wait til the last second to do things!”&amp;nbsp; Jane continued on letting Berto know that no apology from him would change her point of view.&amp;nbsp; She hated to be rushed, she hated to be late, and so far the entire holiday season seemed to her as if they were constantly rushing.&amp;nbsp; Why couldn’t they just have a quiet Christmas at home, the two of them.&amp;nbsp; No parties, no rushing from here to their and no huge family get togethers with people she didn’t even know.&amp;nbsp; This was just not how she had pictured her first Christmas together with Berto and she didn’t hold back letting him know that she was not happy about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Can’t we just stay home tomorrow and have a quiet day just the two of us then go to midnight mass with your brothers.&amp;nbsp; I’m sure they’d understand, they know how hard you work.” Jane continued hoping that Berto would agree to at least one quiet day together. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Mia it’s Christmas.&amp;nbsp; Christmas here in Italy is meant to be shared with family and friends.&amp;nbsp; It’s the one time of year that I can take a few days and spend time with the people I care about.&amp;nbsp; You’ll have fun once you get there, you’ll see.” Berto answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;But Jane didn’t want to see.&amp;nbsp; She didn’t want to spend all Christmas eve with Berto’s brothers and their families and she definitely didn‘t want to spend Christmas day with a bunch of strangers whether they were Berto‘s family or not.&amp;nbsp; Yes, she enjoyed the times they had all spent together in the past but Jane just couldn’t see why it had to be an all day and all night event leaving her and Berto only a few hours together to enjoy their Christmas. Maybe she was being selfish but it was her and Berto’s first Christmas and she wanted it to be a special one. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;It was going to be a special Christmas, Berto had seen to that.&amp;nbsp; Little did Jane know that he was not being completely honest with her about the plans for Christmas Day.&amp;nbsp; In order to surprise her with the villa he had purchased for her on the coast he had told Jane that they would be spending Christmas day with all of&amp;nbsp; his extended family.&amp;nbsp; Aunts, uncles, cousins, a huge get together that he had told Jane occurred every Christmas.&amp;nbsp; The entire event had been fabricated so that Jane wouldn’t make other plans and he would be able to whisk her off on Christmas day to their new villa and spend the week together, just the two of them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Ahh Jane,” Berto thought to himself, “if you only knew what Christmas day held in store for you, perhaps you would find a bit more Christmas spirit.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto had to laugh to himself at the way Jane was behaving.&amp;nbsp; So much like the Jane before they had begun their&amp;nbsp; HOH relationship.&amp;nbsp; She had been sulky and childish ever since Berto had arrived home that evening.&amp;nbsp; But it was Christmas and he wasn’t being completely honest with her, even if it was for a good reason.&amp;nbsp; So Berto decided to allow Jane to continue with her attitude this one time.&amp;nbsp; After all Berto thought again to himself, he wouldn’t want to spend Christmas day the way he had told Jane they were going to spend it either!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;The rest of the drive into Lucca was quiet.&amp;nbsp; Too quiet for Berto’s liking.&amp;nbsp; Jane continued to sulk and wouldn’t talk to him.&amp;nbsp; She simply stared out the window until they reached the restaurant.&amp;nbsp; Berto had hoped that Jane’s attitude would have improved a little now that they had reached the party but she simply stepped out of the Ferrari when Berto opened the door for her and shrugged past him.&amp;nbsp; Becoming aggravated with Jane’s brashness Berto grabbed her upper arm as she headed toward the door of the restaurant.&amp;nbsp; Turning her to face him he gave her a warning that he would no longer accept her behavior.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Abbastanza, Jane” (enough, Jane) Berto warned in Italian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane knew that when Berto resorted to speaking to her in Italian that he had pushed him to his limit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“I know that you are unhappy with the our plans for the holidays but I will not have you embarrassing me in front of my employees or friends.&amp;nbsp; You have been acting like a spoiled child all evening and I will not tolerate it any longer.&amp;nbsp; Consider this a warning Jane.&amp;nbsp; I am trying to be patient with you because of your disappointment but it needs to stop here and now. Do I make myself clear?” Berto finished with a tight squeeze to Jane’s upper arm for added emphasis that he was serious. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Yes Berto.” Jane answered back.&amp;nbsp; Berto was right, Jane thought to herself.&amp;nbsp; She was acting like a spoiled child but she just couldn’t hide her dissatisfaction with the plans that Berto had made for the holidays and like it or not it had put her into a foul mood.&amp;nbsp; This was not going to be a fun evening, but Jane would try for Berto’s sake to grin and bear it.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Once inside Jane’s attitude improved a little.&amp;nbsp; It was nice to see the employees from both the winery and the horse business laughing and enjoying the evening together.&amp;nbsp; Jane was able to meet several of the employees spouses and children and it was wonderful to see the anticipation of Christmas on the faces of the children who attended the party.&amp;nbsp; Berto always brought a large bag of toys to hand out knowing that many of his employees would be bringing their children.&amp;nbsp; He wouldn’t have it any other way.&amp;nbsp; Christmas was indeed a time for families and he loved spending time with his employees families and seeing each year how their children had grown or meeting their newest editions.&amp;nbsp; Jane had to laugh when Berto appeared wearing a Santa suit and handing out toys as the children all gathered around him with joy.&amp;nbsp; He was way too tall in her mind to make a proper Santa but none of the children seemed to notice at all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;With a wonderful meal behind them and the gifts handed out to the employees with a special word of thanks to each person individually from Berto for their hard work and loyalty for yet another year the party began to wind down.&amp;nbsp; Jane was surprised at how beautifully the evening had gone.&amp;nbsp; She enjoyed every minute of it and was glad that her attitude had improved as the night went on.&amp;nbsp; Everyone she talked to had mentioned to her what an incredible man and boss Berto was and how lucky Jane was to have him and by the end of the evening she knew that they were right.&amp;nbsp; He had been the perfect host and thrown an incredible party that all enjoyed.&amp;nbsp; As the last of the guests left Jane couldn’t help but to seek out Berto and&amp;nbsp; give him a hug and a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“What was that for Mia?” Berto inquired.&amp;nbsp; He enjoyed seeing how much fun Jane was having at the party and how her mood had improved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Just for being you.&amp;nbsp; I love you and I am sorry for my behavior earlier tonight.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Ti amo, Mia. (I love you) I am glad you had such a wonderful evening.&amp;nbsp; Let me just catch up with Phillipo before he leaves and then you and I can head home as well.”&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Berto said returning the hug and kiss that Jane had given him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane watched as Berto approached Phillipo.&amp;nbsp; She watched as the two men talked and saw Berto hand Phillipo a small box covered with Christmas wrap.&amp;nbsp; Jane was sure that she had seen Berto give Phillipo a Rolex along with the other employees and was curious as to what was in the box.&amp;nbsp; She watched as Phillipo opened the box and gazed at its contents.&amp;nbsp; She couldn’t make out what they were but saw Phillipo shake his head as if saying he couldn’t accept whatever it was and hand the box back towards Berto.&amp;nbsp; Berto simply pushed the box back toward Phillipo and said something to him that seemed serious.&amp;nbsp; Jane then saw Phillipo reach out and hug his employer with a thankful gesture.&amp;nbsp; She saw a large grin appear on Berto’s face as he patted Phillipo’s back and wished him a Merry Christmas.&amp;nbsp; With that Phillipo left the party leaving Jane and Berto finally alone.&amp;nbsp; Appearing very pleased with himself Berto returned to Jane and told her once he took care of the bill they would be ready to leave.&amp;nbsp; Jane went to collect hers and Berto’s coats while she waited for him to pay still wondering what she had witnessed between Berto and Phillipo. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Once in the car Jane broached the subject of what she had seen between him and Phillipo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Berto, what did you give to Phillipo before you left?”&amp;nbsp; Jane asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“I gave him his Christmas gift, why?”&amp;nbsp; Berto questioned back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“I just thought that you had given him the watch when you gave everyone else their gifts.&amp;nbsp; I&amp;nbsp; remember seeing you give it to him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, he received a watch like all the other employees but I also got him a gift from me as a friend not employee and employer.&amp;nbsp; We’ve been friends for many years and through a lot together and I just felt that it was time that I thanked him for that.”&amp;nbsp; Berto explained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane knew that Berto was close to Phillipo he had worked for Berto for nearly twenty years now and was there to help him when Berto lost his first wife.&amp;nbsp; It had been a hard time for Berto to get through. If Phillipo hadn’t stepped in and taken care of both the winery and the horses Berto didn’t know what he would have done or even if the businesses could have survived.&amp;nbsp; He owed a lot to Phillipo both as an employee and as a friend.&amp;nbsp; Jane respected both the working relationship and the friendship the two men shared.&amp;nbsp; Without it Berto wouldn’t be as free to travel as much as he did or spend extra time with Jane.&amp;nbsp; With Phillipo around to manage things Berto could leave the businesses in his hands and know that things would be taken care of.&amp;nbsp; But it was there that Jane’s respect for the man stopped.&amp;nbsp; He had never been overly friendly towards Jane.&amp;nbsp; He didn’t care for American’s and had no problem making Jane aware of his views.&amp;nbsp; For Berto’s sake Jane had always been civil to Phillipo and kept a good working relationship with the man but she simply didn’t care for him and she was fairly sure he felt the same way.&amp;nbsp; So when Berto told Jane that he had gotten Phillipo another gift along with the Rolex Jane couldn’t help but feel that in a lot of ways Phillipo didn’t deserve the special treatment that Berto gave him.&amp;nbsp; She also found that her foul mood from earlier in the evening was quickly returning.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “So what was in the box Berto?”&amp;nbsp; Jane inquired.&amp;nbsp; She had to know what made Phillipo respond the way he had when he opened the box.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “It was a set of keys to a new truck.&amp;nbsp; Phillipo has been driving the same truck for years.&amp;nbsp; It is constantly giving him problems and it was time he got another one.&amp;nbsp; Every time I mention to him that I would have no problem getting him a work truck he gives me some excuse that his truck is fine and that it would be a waste of money.&amp;nbsp; Well, it’s my money to waste and I figured he wouldn’t turn it down if it were presented as a gift.&amp;nbsp; Oh he tried to tell me no but he knew I wouldn’t take no for an answer.”&amp;nbsp; Berto smiled just thinking about how Phillipo had tried to not accept the gift but he knew all along that deep down his old friend was thrilled with the thought of a new truck. “That’s why I was late,” Berto continued, “The dealership in town was suppose to deliver the truck to Phillipo’s house this afternoon but something came up and they couldn’t get it out to him until later.&amp;nbsp; I knew by then he’d be on his way to the party so I had to come up with some other way to give it to him.&amp;nbsp; Since it didn’t get delivered until he was gone I figured giving him the keys would have to do, although I admit I wish I could have been there to see him when he sees it for the first time.&amp;nbsp; The trucks a beauty, it’s just the one that he has always wanted.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane couldn’t believe what she was hearing.&amp;nbsp; Berto hadn’t been at some important business meeting earlier.&amp;nbsp; He was late because he was trying to deliver a truck to Phillipo’s house. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You mean to tell me that you were late tonight because of that?”&amp;nbsp; Jane was furious.&amp;nbsp; Berto had never mentioned to her that he was purchasing a truck for Phillipo and he had lied when he said he was at a business meeting.&amp;nbsp; He had made them late and almost ruined the night for her because of some stupid truck that he should have never bought the man in the first place!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Well we were hoping he’d be there when we delivered the truck but he wasn’t.&amp;nbsp; I waited as long as I could, I really wanted to be there to give him the truck myself.&amp;nbsp; But I guess in the end it all worked out.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “No Berto it didn’t all work out!” Jane was growing angrier by the minute. “We were late to the party so you could be there to give Phillipo a truck that you never even told me about!&amp;nbsp; How dare you! The man doesn‘t even deserve a truck!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Berto was completely taken back by Jane’s response.&amp;nbsp; He thought she’d be pleased with his generosity instead she was infuriated by the gift he had given to his long time friend. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Abbastanza!”(enough) was Berto’s response to what Jane had just said.&amp;nbsp; “Phillipo is a good man, he has stood by me for years.&amp;nbsp; I owe him much more than just the gift of a truck! And I do not care for your attitude towards him, not one bit Jane!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I don’t care if you like my attitude towards him or not!&amp;nbsp; The man is rude to me, he always has been.&amp;nbsp; He treats me like a second class citizen and I’m tired of it.&amp;nbsp; I don’t know why you think he is so wonderful.&amp;nbsp; As far as I’m concerned he is just another employee and should be treated as one.&amp;nbsp; What do you think the other employees are going to say when they find out you bought him a truck?&amp;nbsp; Or are you planning on buying everyone a new vehicle to show them what a great guy you are!”&amp;nbsp; Jane’s answer only infuriated Berto more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “This discussion is over! Finito! (finished) Your attitude towards me today has been completely unacceptable Jane.&amp;nbsp; I was going to let it go because I know that you are unhappy with our holiday plans but I will not be talked to in such a manner!&amp;nbsp; You and I will discuss this further when we get home and not until then do you understand me?” Berto was angrier with Jane then he had been in a long time.&amp;nbsp; Her attitude all day had bordered on complete disrespect and her attack on his friendship with Phillipo had finally pushed him over the edge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane didn’t answer him.&amp;nbsp; She simply stared out the window and refused to say a thing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I asked you a question Jane and I expect a reply.”&amp;nbsp; Berto continued.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You want a reply fine!!! You’ll get one but I could have sworn you were the one who said this conversation was over!”&amp;nbsp; Jane curtly replied. “No Berto I don’t understand you! I don’t understand anything you have done today!&amp;nbsp; Why you bought Phillipo a truck and didn’t tell me, you made us late for the Christmas party to deliver the damn truck.&amp;nbsp; None of it, I don’t understand any of it!&amp;nbsp; And while we’re talking about things I don’t understand why don’t we talk about YOUR plans for OUR first Christmas together!&amp;nbsp; They suck! I don’t want to spend all day with your brothers tomorrow, I don’t want to have to wait until after midnight mass to exchange gifts only to rush off to bed so we can get up bright and early and spend another agonizing day with more of your family!&amp;nbsp; I don’t want to do any of it and maybe I just won’t!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; With that Berto had enough.&amp;nbsp; Pulling the Ferrari off the road Berto parked in a secluded wooded area and ordered Jane out of the car. &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Uscire!”&amp;nbsp; (get out) Berto ordered Jane opening her door.&amp;nbsp; Jane couldn’t believe what she was hearing.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “NOW! You had your say and now you will deal with the consequences!” Berto was furious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane didn’t know what to do.&amp;nbsp; Did Berto really intend to punish her here out in the middle of the country.&amp;nbsp; Yes she had been completely disrespectful, she had lost her temper and taken her foul mood out on Berto and probably deserved what she was about to get.&amp;nbsp; But not here, not now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Berto please, I know I was wrong, I’m sorry please take me home and we can deal with this.” Jane had to convince him to take her home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I will do no such thing!” Berto said while removing his belt.&amp;nbsp; “We will deal with this hear and now!”&amp;nbsp; With that Berto took Jane’s wrist and lead her to the back of the Ferrari.&amp;nbsp; With one quick motion he bent her over the back of the car, lifted her skirt and began an assault on Jane’s bottom that she wouldn’t soon forget.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Ow, please Berto not so hard, it really hurts, please I said I was sorry.” Jane pleaded with Berto. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Sorry! You think that’s enough! You have been disrespectful to me,” swat, swat swat, “disrespectful to my friend,” swat, swat, swat, “and completely out of control with your attitude today!&amp;nbsp; If you think saying sorry will resolve this situation you better think again! I tried to give you space Jane but you just kept pushing and now it’s my turn to push back!” Berto continued with the belt for several minutes.&amp;nbsp; Jane’s bottom had never felt so on fire.&amp;nbsp; Just when she didn’t think she could take much more Berto stopped. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You will remain here and not move.” was all Berto said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane didn’t know where he had gone or what he was doing but she did know Berto was serious and that for her sake she’d better do as he said.&amp;nbsp; Suddenly Berto was back, in his hand he held a thin branch from a nearby tree.&amp;nbsp; He reached for Jane’s panties and slid them down.&amp;nbsp; Unable to see what Berto had retrieved Jane assumed that he was going to continue with the belt, she never expected what she felt next.&amp;nbsp; The pain from the switch Berto had gotten was unbelievable each strike left a thin line of burning pain across her upper thighs.&amp;nbsp; Once again Jane found herself begging for Berto’s mercy, “Please Berto enough.&amp;nbsp; I know I angered you but this hurts more than you know.&amp;nbsp; Please stop.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Sensing that Jane was about to panic Berto stopped for a few moments.&amp;nbsp; “I will give you time to catch your breath Jane but we are far from over.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Thank you.” Jane was thankful for even the short break that Berto was offering.&amp;nbsp; All too soon however Berto began again.&amp;nbsp; Once again the pain to Jane’s upper thighs felt like fine lines of fire.&amp;nbsp; It was all she could do not to dance around to avoid each strike.&amp;nbsp; Jane knew though that she had angered Berto far too much and would do her best to remain in place.&amp;nbsp; Again Berto gave her a break.&amp;nbsp; “Take a few deep breaths and we will finish this.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane did as she was told thankful once again for even the slightest reprieve from Berto’s punishment.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You will receive twenty more strikes,” Berto told Jane, “I want you to count them out, it will help with your concentration.&amp;nbsp; I also want you to think about all that has occurred today and why this is happening.&amp;nbsp; Then we will be done, we can put this behind us and concentrate on Christmas.&amp;nbsp; I’m sorry this had to happen so close to Christmas Jane, but that was your decision not mine.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; With that Berto applied the first of the last twenty strikes to Jane’s upper thighs. These strikes were even harder then the last two sets and it was all Jane could do to count out.&amp;nbsp; “One, ow, oh Berto that really hurts….Two, ow, ow, ow….Three, please Berto.”&amp;nbsp; Jane once again begged.&amp;nbsp; What she didn’t know was that Berto had been careful to check her bottom and thighs for signs of too much damage during her last break and he had seen none.&amp;nbsp; Yes he knew this was painful but in no way was it causing damage so he continued on despite Jane’s pleading.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane couldn’t believe he wasn’t stopping, didn’t he know how much this hurt.&amp;nbsp; Didn’t he care at all!&amp;nbsp; But Berto did know how badly a punishment with a switch could hurt.&amp;nbsp; He had received them in the past from his father.&amp;nbsp; He also knew that every lesson he had been taught with a switch was one that he didn’t soon forget and neither would Jane.&amp;nbsp; Finally Berto reached the last strike.&amp;nbsp; It was the one Jane had dreaded.&amp;nbsp; Like always it was much harder then any others and felt as if it had burned right into her thighs.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Twenty.” was all Jane could say as Berto took her into his arms and held her as she cried.&amp;nbsp; There was so much to cry for.&amp;nbsp; She cried for the intense pain she was feeling in her buttocks and thighs, she cried because she felt terrible for the way she had spoken to Berto, but mainly she cried because she was sure she had ruined their first Christmas together and didn’t want it to be ruined.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I’m so sorry Berto,” Jane sobbed into his chest, “I don’t know what got into me, please don’t be angry, please.&amp;nbsp; I didn’t mean to ruin the holidays for you.&amp;nbsp; I wish I could take it back.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You ruined nothing Mia.&amp;nbsp; You made a mistake, that mistake has been dealt with.&amp;nbsp; Its over now.&amp;nbsp; Finito.&amp;nbsp; Now look at me Mia, see how I still love you and how I am looking forward to spending the next few days with you.”&amp;nbsp; Berto said lifting Jane’s chin so that she could look into his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Ti Amo Mia, (I love you) Happy Christmas Eve.”&amp;nbsp; Jane’s tears turned to a slight unsure laugh as she realized that it really was after midnight and therefore Christmas Eve.&amp;nbsp; It was not how she would have ever pictured beginning their first Christmas Eve together but she felt loved and forgiven and that was enough for her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Nine&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane was never as glad to crawl into the warmth of her bed and snuggle with Berto as she was in the early morning hours of Christmas Eve.&amp;nbsp; The last twelve hours had been filled with a mixture of emotions and she welcomed a few hours of sleep to help her relax.&amp;nbsp; Just feeling Berto’s strong arms around her made her feel both safe and forgiven from her indiscretions earlier in the evening.&amp;nbsp; It was at times like this one that Jane completely felt loved and protected and thankful that she and Berto had agreed to a domestic discipline relationship.&amp;nbsp; No longer were things between them left to fester.&amp;nbsp; If something was wrong it was discussed, taken care of and then forgiven.&amp;nbsp; Jane even found herself wondering if a DD relationship would have helped in her first marriage as she fell asleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; The alarm went off at seven am.&amp;nbsp; Jane had only gotten about five hours of sleep but she felt refreshed and ready to start a new day.&amp;nbsp; Turning over onto her back to stretch however reminded her of the one thing she would have to deal with today in front of Berto’s brothers and their families.&amp;nbsp; Her bottom was still very tender.&amp;nbsp; The punishment from the night before was still fresh in her mind and felt even fresher on her bottom.&amp;nbsp; Sitting was going to be tough today but Jane welcomed the reminder that Berto had dealt with her attitude and they could move on.&amp;nbsp; At least he could, Jane would move on when sitting was a little easier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Besides it was Christmas Eve and Jane was so excited to finally&amp;nbsp; give Berto the gifts she had bought for him.&amp;nbsp; She hoped he would like them.&amp;nbsp; It was so hard to shop for him.&amp;nbsp; How do you buy gifts for someone who has everything.&amp;nbsp; It had taken months for Jane to finally decide upon the perfect gifts for him.&amp;nbsp; She had decided to get him a Rolex when she was purchasing all the other watches for the employees’ Christmas gifts.&amp;nbsp; While they were deciding on which watches to get as gifts Berto had pointed out a watch that impressed him , the Rolex Cellini in black, although it was several thousands more then the Submariners that she had purchased for the employees, the Cellini was a beautiful watch and Jane knew Berto would enjoy it.&amp;nbsp; Jane had also had a beautiful new saddle hand crafted for Berto.&amp;nbsp; It had cost a fortune but Jane knew it was something that would last for years and that Berto would enjoy.&amp;nbsp; The craftsmanship had been impeccable and it was the most beautiful saddle Jane had ever seen.&amp;nbsp; Her last gift to Berto made her laugh.&amp;nbsp; Berto had a passion for fine wines, he especially enjoyed wines from other countries.&amp;nbsp; Jane wanted to purchase some Napa Valley wines for him since she was originally from California and knew that Napa Valley produced some outstanding wines.&amp;nbsp; Berto was impressed with the quality of wines that were produced in the Napa Valley and Jane wanted to surprise him with a few choice vintages.&amp;nbsp; What she didn’t realize at the time was what a bottle of good Napa wine could cost.&amp;nbsp; One of the wines she chose was a 1996 Vintage Cabernet Sauvignon and what made Jane laugh was at over nine hundred dollars a bottle it was about eight hundred and eighty dollars more than she had ever spent on a bottle of wine in her life.&amp;nbsp; However, the wine had come highly recommended from a good friend of Berto’s who was a fellow wine collector and Jane trusted his judgment.&amp;nbsp; All she could do now was wait and see if Berto was also as impressed with her choices.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Are you ready Mia?”&amp;nbsp; Berto asked while entering their bedroom.&amp;nbsp; He had gotten up before her and was anxious to be on their way to his youngest brother’s house.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Just a few more minutes Berto.”&amp;nbsp; Jane answered catching her breath at how incredible Berto looked in his new Armani Suit, the grey color almost appeared silver which set off the slight salt an peppering in Berto’s dark hair.&amp;nbsp; Against his deep olive skin the suit appeared to shimmer and Jane hadn’t seen Berto look that handsome in a very long time.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You look incredible my love.” Jane complimented. “You better wait downstairs for me or we may never leave and that beautiful new suit of yours may end up getting wrinkled on the floor.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Smettila, (stop it) Mia,” Berto warned with a smile on his face.&amp;nbsp; He too would have loved to spend all day Christmas Eve in bed with Jane but they had plans and he didn’t want to be late. “I will meet you down stairs, please hurry.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jane just laughed to herself knowing that Berto would have easily given in if she had pressed the issue.&amp;nbsp; Berto however, was never one to be late to any appointment, family or not, so she finished getting ready and met him downstairs a few minutes later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Christmas Eve went beautifully.&amp;nbsp; Jane enjoyed every gift that she both gave and received.&amp;nbsp; Her favorite was a photograph that Alessandro, Berto’s youngest brother, had given them.&amp;nbsp; It had been taken shortly after they had started dating, just outside of the walls of Lucca.&amp;nbsp; Jane stood in front of Berto with his arms around her.&amp;nbsp; She remembered how very much in love and safe she had felt with Berto even early on in their relationship and the photograph showed this.&amp;nbsp; Berto looked so carefree in the picture.&amp;nbsp; Alessandro was a wonderful photographer and had captured a side of Berto that not a lot of people ever saw.&amp;nbsp; Jane thought it was the most wonderful photo she had ever seen of them together and would cherish it always.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; The day had truly felt like Christmas there was so much family, good cheer, great food and even more gifts.&amp;nbsp; Berto’s niece’s and nephew’s all loved their gifts and just having children around again for the holidays made Jane happy.&amp;nbsp; Berto didn’t wear his Santa suit like he had the previous evening,&amp;nbsp; but the children seemed to know who brought the endless supply of presents and each enjoyed the time they spent sitting with their uncle and opening them.&amp;nbsp; Once again Jane found herself wondering why Berto had never had children of his own.&amp;nbsp; He was so good with children and loved them so much.&amp;nbsp; He would have made an incredible father.&amp;nbsp; Berto always just said that the time had never been right and now he felt he was much too old to start a family.&amp;nbsp; Jane didn’t agree, Berto may be older then most men when they started their families, but he was still young enough and so full of life.&amp;nbsp; Jane though had raised her children already and had settled happily into being a grandparent.&amp;nbsp; Even if she could, the thought of beginning a new family in her late forties seemed completely out of the question.&amp;nbsp; She and Berto would simply enjoy all the children in the family and spend their time spoiling them.&amp;nbsp; It still seemed sad though that Berto would have no one to carry on his legacy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Midnight mass at the Cathedral of St. Martin was incredible.&amp;nbsp; The entire inside had been decorated in fine white lights and candles with local pine trees decorated in antique ornaments.&amp;nbsp; To Jane it was as if she had stepped back hundreds of years into history.&amp;nbsp; The Cathedral had been built beginning in the early sixth century and still had the look and feel of its ancient roots.&amp;nbsp; What an incredible way to end a perfect day Jane thought to herself.&amp;nbsp; The mass had been more then worth the wait to exchange gifts with Berto.&amp;nbsp; She had never felt as close to the Lord as she did that night while experiencing the celebration of his birth in such a special place.&amp;nbsp; It was an experience that Jane would never forget and to share it with Berto and his family made it even more special.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; By the time Berto and Jane made it home to Villa Chellini on Christmas it was nearly two in the morning.&amp;nbsp; Jane was tired from the long day but still excited to finally be alone and share their gifts with one another.&amp;nbsp; Berto lit a fire as Jane poured them each a glass of eggnog and brandy.&amp;nbsp; In the glow of the fire they kissed for a few minutes then Berto handed Jane her first gift.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; From the shape of the box Jane could tell it was jewelry.&amp;nbsp; She loved receiving jewelry from Berto he had exquisite taste and Jane was excited to see what Berto had bought her.&amp;nbsp; Quickly unwrapping the box Jane opened the long rectangular case.&amp;nbsp; Inside was a beautiful antique gold bracelet with a small oval centerpiece, surrounded by diamonds, with an engraving that read, “Ti Amo, Mia Amore.” (I love you, my love.) The bracelet took her breath away.&amp;nbsp; It was so dainty and so beautiful unlike anything Jane had seen before.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It was my grandmother’s.” Berto told Jane, “I hope you like it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Like it Berto, I love it! It is the most beautiful bracelet I have ever seen.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Here help me put it on.”&amp;nbsp; Jane held her arm out and Berto connected the clasp.&amp;nbsp; It fit perfectly as Berto knew it would.&amp;nbsp; Jane gave Berto a long kiss of thanks and handed him his watch.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; As Berto opened it Jane apologized for the gift.&amp;nbsp; She knew she could never compete with anything as precious as the bracelet had been.&amp;nbsp; “It’s not an antique Berto, I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why should you be sorry Mia, it’s the exact watch I have been wanting.&amp;nbsp; Thank you for remembering which one.&amp;nbsp; I love it as well.”&amp;nbsp; Berto said as he put his new Rolex on and gave Jane a kiss.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I only have one other gift for you Mia.&amp;nbsp; I am sorry it looks like you have gone a little crazy on me.&amp;nbsp; I would like to give you yours last if that is okay with you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course it’s okay Berto.”&amp;nbsp; Jane answered, “I just wasn’t sure what to get you so I got you a little of everything.&amp;nbsp; I hope it’s all okay.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If it is from you Mia Amore it will all be perfect.” Berto replied as he opened the box of wines that Jane had purchased for him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once again Berto was impressed with Jane’s gifts.&amp;nbsp; The wines were exactly the ones he would have chosen and it impressed him that Jane had taken the time to learn which wines he enjoyed.&amp;nbsp; The saddle was, as Jane thought, exquisite.&amp;nbsp; The leatherwork was better then Berto had ever seen and the saddle as a whole was beautiful.&amp;nbsp; Jane had done an excellent job of choosing his gifts and Berto was well pleased.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;Finally with all his gifts open Berto handed Jane another small box.&amp;nbsp; “Not more jewelry, Berto you shouldn’t have, the bracelet was more than enough.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just open it Mia,&amp;nbsp; this one is my way of thanking you for being in my life.”&amp;nbsp; Berto explained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jane opened the box but she didn’t find jewelry in it.&amp;nbsp; Instead a well worn key with a note attached that read, To my love, Thank you for sharing my life with me.&amp;nbsp; Now we can share something that is truly ours. Here’s to a future of sunset walks on the beach.&amp;nbsp; With all my heart, Berto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jane was confused as to what the key was for.&amp;nbsp; Before she had a chance to ask Berto handed her a picture of the Villa they had stayed at in Viareggio.&amp;nbsp; It had been freshly painted and above the door had been stenciled the name Chellini Al Mare.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s ours?&amp;nbsp; You bought it?&amp;nbsp; Berto, you bought the beach house?”&amp;nbsp; Jane couldn’t believe what she was seeing.&amp;nbsp; “Berto, is it really ours?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, Mia, it is, a place we can call our own, together.&amp;nbsp; And I have one more surprise, we will be spending the next week there just the two of us beginning first thing in the morning.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But Berto we have your family party tomorrow.&amp;nbsp; We can go the day after.”&amp;nbsp; Jane wanted to make everything as perfect for Berto as he had just made for her.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There is no party tomorrow Mia, there never was it was just something I made up to keep our Christmas day open so we could go to the beach house.”&amp;nbsp; Berto explained looking quite pleased with himself.&amp;nbsp; He had managed to keep Jane in the dark and she had honestly believed she would be spending yet another day with more of his family not alone in their new vacation home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know what to say.&amp;nbsp; I have never received such a wonderful gift from anyone.&amp;nbsp; Thank you Berto.&amp;nbsp; This is too much but I’m not complaining.&amp;nbsp; I wish I had gotten you something as special.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You have Mia, you have given me your love and someone to share my life with, that is so much more special then anything that can be bought.&amp;nbsp; Ti Amo Mia, Buon Natale.”&amp;nbsp; Berto said smiling at Jane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Merry Christmas Berto, I love you too.”&amp;nbsp; Jane replied reaching out to give Berto a hug and a kiss. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Ten&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; The week that Berto and Jane spent at the beach house between Christmas and New Years was perfect.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; It was the first time in their relationship that they had an entire week together completely uninterrupted by Berto’s businesses or the day to day interruptions of life.&amp;nbsp; Each morning they started their day out at the café down the street from the beach house.&amp;nbsp; They had become fast friends with the owners of the café and loved their morning visits along with the delicious fresh baked breakfast items that were served.&amp;nbsp; From the café Berto and Jane would head over to the beach for a morning stroll, then back to town for some shopping for items that they needed to set up a new home.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane had picked out several antique furniture pieces.&amp;nbsp; Her favorite was an old weathered sea chest.&amp;nbsp; It would be perfect in the sitting room as a coffee table and would offer additional storage for the extra blankets that Jane liked to keep close for the cooler evening temperatures.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Berto had let Jane do most of the decorating.&amp;nbsp; The theme was easy for both of them to decide on, the beach, since it was a beach house.&amp;nbsp; There was even one item that Berto had actually chosen which surprised Jane.&amp;nbsp; Usually he wasn’t interested in shopping or decorating but this week he had taken an interest in the items they were purchasing for&amp;nbsp; Chellini Al Mare.&amp;nbsp; When Berto came across an antique captains bed off of an Italian trade ship from the late 1700’s he had to have it.&amp;nbsp; Jane agreed that it was beautiful and the history behind it was quite interesting but it was enormous.&amp;nbsp; Jane wondered if it would even fit in the small bedroom back at the beach house.&amp;nbsp; If it did it would be the only piece of furniture in the room but seeing how taken with it that Berto was they decided to purchase the bed.&amp;nbsp; If it didn’t fit, Berto said he would take it back to Villa Chellini and display it there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Luckily the bed did fit along with a small side table and lamp that they had purchased separately and the bedroom came together wonderfully.&amp;nbsp; It wasn’t what Jane would have thought of putting in such a tiny room but somehow it worked and looked very impressive as well.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; It was just the type of romantic bedroom that she would enjoy vacationing in whenever they visited Chellini Al Mare.&amp;nbsp; In fact Jane was extremely happy with how the entire beach house was coming together and found herself thanking Berto several times a day for the incredible gift.&amp;nbsp; For his part Berto was thrilled to see how much Jane was enjoying the house and the decorating.&amp;nbsp; He loved to watch her move from shop to shop finding just the right items for their new home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Unfortunately the week went by way too quickly for both Jane and Berto.&amp;nbsp; Before they knew it the time had come to lock up the beach house until the next visit and head back to reality.&amp;nbsp; Their last evening at the beach house had been amazing, they had celebrated New Years with their new friends from the café.&amp;nbsp; After a wonderful dinner at a local restaurant&amp;nbsp; the four friends headed back to Chellini Al Mare to watch the spectacular display of fireworks that was being shot off over the sea to celebrate the new year.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane felt so fortunate, although the town was crowded with tourists, the four friends were able to spend a quiet evening watching the fireworks from the privacy of their balcony.&amp;nbsp; All too soon it was New Years day and time for Berto and Jane to say good bye to their friends and close up the beach house until their next visit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane was finishing packing up the last of their belongings when Berto entered the bedroom.&amp;nbsp; “Sit down for a moment.”&amp;nbsp; Berto said motioning her to sit on the bed next to him. “There is something I have been meaning to discuss with you this week and I just haven’t found the time to.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane wondered what was so important to Berto that they couldn’t discuss it on the drive home.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can’t we talk about this on the way home?”&amp;nbsp; Jane inquired, as much as she had enjoyed their week together she was anxious to get home and see how Tusca was doing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “No Mia I would rather we sit here and talk about this together without other distractions.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane couldn’t figure out what was so important to Berto, suddenly he seemed so serious.&amp;nbsp; Jane did as he asked,&amp;nbsp; approached the bed and sat next to Berto.&amp;nbsp; She still couldn’t believe how big and comfortable the captains bed was.&amp;nbsp; She was so glad Berto had chosen it for them.&amp;nbsp; It was so perfect for the beach house, the bed sat higher off the floor then most beds and it easily allowed the perfect view of the ocean from where it sat.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Mia,”&amp;nbsp; Jane’s thoughts about the bed were broken as Berto turned her to face him.&amp;nbsp; “I need to talk to you about something and I’d like your full attention.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I’m sorry Berto, I guess my mind was just wandering. I’m listening now what did you want to talk about?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “When we began our domestic discipline relationship we agreed to try it for a few months and then talk about how we felt it was going.&amp;nbsp; I’d like to discuss this with you before we head home and back to the chaos of our daily lives.&amp;nbsp; I want to know your thoughts on this and possibly discuss some changes with you.”&amp;nbsp; Berto explained.&amp;nbsp; “How do you feel the relationship is going?&amp;nbsp; Is it working for you?&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Is there anything you would like to bring up about your feelings towards it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane thought the relationship was going well, she felt like she had moved easily into her role and that she had made a lot of positive changes in her ability to submit to Berto.&amp;nbsp; “I think it is going fine Berto.”&amp;nbsp; Jane stated, “We are closer then we have ever been and my respect for you has really grown, and I am comfortable now being submissive to you.&amp;nbsp; I think it’s fine just the way it is.&amp;nbsp; What would need to be changed?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; With a slight chuckle under his breath Berto realized that Jane felt that she was doing quite well in her ability to submit to him.&amp;nbsp; Yet every time something didn’t go Jane’s way she would still become argumentative and even angry at times.&amp;nbsp; Yes, she had begun to submit to him, at times, when it was something that she didn’t feel strongly about but she still had a long way to go before she could claim that she was submissive and Berto felt that he needed to step things up a bit if she were ever to let go and submit to him the way he was hoping she would.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You have gotten better with a lot of things Jane, however, you are far from being completely submissive.&amp;nbsp; I think it is time to add a new dimension to our DD relationship to help it along.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane couldn’t believe what Berto was saying.&amp;nbsp; She wasn’t submissive?&amp;nbsp; What did he mean by that, every time he had said she needed a punishment she had allowed it.&amp;nbsp; What more did he want?&amp;nbsp; “I don’t understand Berto, I allow you to punish me when you feel I deserve it what else should I be doing?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Shaking his head slightly Berto tried to explain to Jane that the way she was viewing their relationship was far from being submissive.&amp;nbsp; “I don’t think you understand a lot of what being submissive means.&amp;nbsp; First of all you do not allow me to do anything.&amp;nbsp; As the HOH I will punish you when you need it and I do not need to be allowed by you to do this.” Berto tried to put an emphasis on the word allowed as he spoke to Jane. “You believe that a DD relationship is simply about being punished when you misbehave but that is so far from the truth Mia.&amp;nbsp; It is about learning to submit to my decisions not to just argue with me about them and then be punished.&amp;nbsp; You need to begin to respect me and the decisions I make without the constant arguing.&amp;nbsp; That is what submitting is about, not just agreeing to be punished.&amp;nbsp; I think we need to add in maintenance sessions for a while until you can learn to not argue as much.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I don’t know what you mean by maintenance.” Jane replied starting to become annoyed with how Berto viewed her submission towards him.&amp;nbsp; She honestly believed she had become completely submissive and now Berto was adding more demands on her.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I think we need to choose a night or two a week to discuss things with each other.&amp;nbsp; See how we are feeling, talk about where things can be improved and then have a spanking session so that you remember that I am the HOH.&amp;nbsp; You need to show me respect Mia, even when you don’t agree with me or my decisions.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane couldn’t believe what she was hearing.&amp;nbsp; He honestly wanted to schedule spankings, even when she hadn’t done anything wrong.&amp;nbsp; “I think you’re taking this whole HOH thing a little too far Berto.”&amp;nbsp; Jane replied, “You honestly want me to allow you to spank me just to remind me that you are in charge?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Once again Berto pointed out to Jane that she was not allowing him to do anything.&amp;nbsp; She had agreed to a DD relationship and it was out of respect for him that she needed to submit to spankings, not to just allow him to give her one.&amp;nbsp; “Mia you said you wanted to learn to submit to me. Yet you continue to submit only when it is convenient for you to do so.&amp;nbsp; I think if we add maintenance sessions to our weekly routine then you will learn to submit even when you do not want to.&amp;nbsp; All I ask is that we try it.&amp;nbsp; If it doesn’t work out then we can go back to the way things were.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; As much as she didn’t want to out of her love for Berto, Jane agreed to give this new idea a try.&amp;nbsp; “After all,” she thought to herself, “I can just tell him in a few weeks that it is not working.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Okay Berto, we can try.&amp;nbsp; I really don’t see what good it will do but I will try it because I love you and I want this to work.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You are sure Jane?”&amp;nbsp; Berto questioned, “You will submit to spankings at my will whether you feel you have earned one or not?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Yes Berto, I will.”&amp;nbsp; Jane answered still thinking that she would simply humor him for a while then put a stop to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Thank you Mia, I honestly believe it may help us move forward in our relationship.”&amp;nbsp; Berto said. Standing up he took Jane into his arms and gave her a warm hug, then letting her go he sat back down on the edge of the old captains bed and motioned for Jane to come to him.&amp;nbsp; “Come lay over my lap Mia it’s time to receive your first maintenance spanking.&amp;nbsp; I think you need one before we head home just so you remember that no matter where we are your respect for me and your submission to me need to be a priority in your life.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane couldn’t believe that Berto would honestly spank her as the last thing they would do on their vacation together.&amp;nbsp; She had told him she would allow it but she never thought he would want to do it so soon.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ‘Berto, let’s just go home and we can discuss it once we are there.&amp;nbsp; I don’t think this is the place or time to do this.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “This is exactly the place and time Mia.&amp;nbsp; You agreed to this did you not?’&amp;nbsp; Berto asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Yes, but….” Jane tried to argue but was cut off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Do as you are told Mia.&amp;nbsp; It is only a maintenance spanking but if you wish to make it into something more then just continue to argue with me.”&amp;nbsp; With that Berto reached for Jane’s arm and directed her over his lap.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; With the first few strikes to her bottom Jane began to get angry.&amp;nbsp; She had done nothing to deserve this and she didn’t have to lay here and take it.&amp;nbsp; “That’s enough Berto,”&amp;nbsp; Jane said struggling to remove herself from his lap.&amp;nbsp; Her struggles were answered by a few very hard swats as Berto lifted her skirt up and slid her panties down to expose her bottom.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You will submit to this Jane!” Berto stated as he placed his leg over hers to keep her in position.&amp;nbsp; “You need to learn to do as I say and not question me.&amp;nbsp; If you continue to struggle this will become much more severe then it needs to be.&amp;nbsp; The decision is yours.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; By this point Jane was furious.&amp;nbsp; A spanking was hard enough for her to submit to when she had done something to disappoint Berto but being placed in this position, just because, was more then Jane could take.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Let me up Berto!” Jane demanded.&amp;nbsp; Her demands were met by several much more severe swats to her sit spot.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “No Mia, you will learn to submit to me one way or another.” Berto too was becoming angry.&amp;nbsp; If Jane couldn’t learn to submit to this what good would continuing their DD relationship be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I love you Mia, but you know how your lack of respect towards me has come between us in the past.”&amp;nbsp; Berto said increasing the intensity and speed of the spanking.&amp;nbsp; “We need this Mia, it has brought us so much closer and has made our love for one another so much stronger.&amp;nbsp; I won’t give up on this and I won’t stop simply because you say to.&amp;nbsp; You have taken much more severe punishments before so I know that it is simply your lack of submission causing this attitude, not that I am hurting you any worse I have in the past.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; The more Jane struggled to free herself from Berto’s hold the stronger his hold became and the more intense the spanking was given.&amp;nbsp; “You need to realize that I am the HOH and you will learn to submit to me.” Berto once again reminded Jane,&amp;nbsp; “I love you but I need your respect as well.&amp;nbsp; Without it we will simply return to the way things were.&amp;nbsp; The arguments, the power struggles, I will not live that way and I don’t believe you want to either.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; As Berto continued the lecture and the spanking Jane was surprised to find that she was agreeing with a lot of what Berto was saying.&amp;nbsp; Before they began DD the arguments and the struggle for control between them was slowly tearing their love apart.&amp;nbsp; Yet since beginning this new relationship things had become so much more relaxed between them.&amp;nbsp; Their love and desire for one another was much stronger then it had been before DD.&amp;nbsp; Slowly Jane found herself relaxing and settling down as Berto continued to make his point.&amp;nbsp; Sensing that Jane had finally given in and understood what he was trying to do Berto ended the maintenance session and sat Jane up onto his lap.&amp;nbsp; Taking her face in his hand he tilted her head up to face him and kissed her gently.&amp;nbsp; “There now,” he praised her, “That’s my girl.&amp;nbsp; I am so proud of you and I love you more then you know.&amp;nbsp; This isn’t always easy for me Jane but it is something that we need to keep our love for one another&amp;nbsp; as special as it has become.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; With a tear in her eye, not from the pain of the punishment but simply from the caring way Berto was speaking to her and holding her at that moment Jane buried her face into his neck and simply held him as closely as she could.&amp;nbsp; She didn’t understand what it was about what had just happened but somewhere in the midst of the spanking Jane had found that submitting to the man she loved wasn’t the worst thing she could do.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8766685708854027263-5340079420799447475?l=janetsfiction.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/5340079420799447475/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2010/04/new-dawnchapters-7-10.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/5340079420799447475'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/5340079420799447475'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2010/04/new-dawnchapters-7-10.html' title='A New Dawn....Chapters 7-10'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S8kWjV4QFVI/AAAAAAAAAXQ/F8fyX9pSexE/s72-c/anewdawn.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263.post-8413356944431048472</id><published>2010-04-15T15:18:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-04-15T15:18:40.860-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Back by popular demand!!!</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S8eQm7dNE4I/AAAAAAAAAXI/bSqTcsjppAM/s1600/pickup_line_back_by_popular_demand_t_shirt_mousepad-p144938500860674776trak_400.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S8eQm7dNE4I/AAAAAAAAAXI/bSqTcsjppAM/s320/pickup_line_back_by_popular_demand_t_shirt_mousepad-p144938500860674776trak_400.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;Okay so I don't get it.&amp;nbsp; I haven't posted here in months yet I continue  to get new followers so I guess I better get it together and post a new  story.&amp;nbsp; So to all my followers I will finish the one I have been working  on and try to have it up by tomorrow.&amp;nbsp; Thanks for sticking with me.&amp;nbsp;  Sorry I don't write as often as I should.&lt;br /&gt;Janet&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8766685708854027263-8413356944431048472?l=janetsfiction.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/8413356944431048472/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2010/04/back-by-popular-demand.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/8413356944431048472'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/8413356944431048472'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2010/04/back-by-popular-demand.html' title='Back by popular demand!!!'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S8eQm7dNE4I/AAAAAAAAAXI/bSqTcsjppAM/s72-c/pickup_line_back_by_popular_demand_t_shirt_mousepad-p144938500860674776trak_400.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263.post-2133388264040047261</id><published>2010-02-20T20:10:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-02-20T20:11:12.138-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Role Reversal</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S4CyFGI3pyI/AAAAAAAAASI/bVX4_c6BTz4/s1600-h/onenight_handcuffs.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S4CyFGI3pyI/AAAAAAAAASI/bVX4_c6BTz4/s320/onenight_handcuffs.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Genna had never in her wildest dreams planned a night like she had planned for Marshall tonight.&amp;nbsp; It’s just that recently life between them had become so ordinary.&amp;nbsp; There had to be a way to spice it up a little and Genna had, in her mind, the perfect night planned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; When Marshall arrived home from work that evening he was more tired then usual.&amp;nbsp; Work had been stressful, the commute had been long and frustrating and he was glad that it was finally Friday and he had a relaxing weekend ahead.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I made you a special dinner babe since were alone tonight.”&amp;nbsp; Genna told Marshall as he took his usual place on the couch and reached for the tv remote.&amp;nbsp; Friday’s were their “alone” nights.&amp;nbsp; Their daughter who still lived at home house sat for a neighbor on Friday nights giving both Genna and Marshall some greatly needed “us time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You know it’s been such a crazy day I forgot that we were alone tonight.&amp;nbsp; It’s a good thing though by looking at your journal you and I have a lot to “discuss” tonight.”&amp;nbsp; Marshall smiled as he looked at his wife working in the kitchen.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Genna knew what that smile meant.&amp;nbsp; Friday nights were discipline night in their home.&amp;nbsp; They lived a domestic discipline lifestyle and since Friday was the only night alone without their teenage daughter in the house it was their night to review how the week had gone and for Marshall to “deal” with Genna’s&amp;nbsp; behavior throughout the week.&amp;nbsp; It was a night that Genna both loved and hated.&amp;nbsp; The closeness she felt to Marshall after a punishment was incredible but over the past year he had become a very skilled HOH and the discipline was hard to take at times.&amp;nbsp; Although Genna knew they were usually well deserved.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Tonight however will be different.”&amp;nbsp; Genna thought to herself.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Her thoughts were interrupted by Marshall asking his all too familiar question.&amp;nbsp; “Hey hon, do I have time for a shower before dinner?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Wishing just for one night that their after work routine wasn’t so predictable Genna let Marshall know that he had plenty of time to shower before dinner.&amp;nbsp; “Besides,” she thought to herself, “With what I have planned for tonight it will be nice to have Marshall freshly showered.”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Marshall sat down at the dinner table taking in all that Genna had prepared for him.&amp;nbsp; “Looks great Hon, I see you’ve been busy.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Marshall loved Friday nights.&amp;nbsp; Genna always had a special meal prepared for him.&amp;nbsp; Sometimes he wondered if it were her way of trying to get him to go easy on their discipline session.&amp;nbsp; Sort of butter him up with good food and maybe he’d give her a break on what she had written in her journal for the week.&amp;nbsp; “Oh it was a nice thought.”&amp;nbsp; Marshall smiled to himself, “But it wouldn’t work.”&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; To Marshall discipline was just that, something that Genna had earned over the week with her attitude and no amount of “buttering him up” would change what she had coming.&amp;nbsp; He did however appreciate his Friday night meals and tonight’s meal seemed even more special then most.&amp;nbsp; All his favorites were in front of him.&amp;nbsp; Garlic and herb steak with a side of stuffed portabella mushrooms, fresh asparagus salad in a balsamic vinaigrette dressing, crusty French bread with dipping sauce and his favorite sat at the back of the table, pumpkin bundt cake with cream cheese filling for desert.&amp;nbsp; “Yes, Fridays were a special night.” Marshall thought to himself.&amp;nbsp; Even after twenty-seven years of marriage Genna could still win him over with her cooking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “That was delicious sweetheart.” Marshall complimented Genna while leaning back in the dinning room chair and rubbing his somewhat over filled stomach.&amp;nbsp; “You spoil me.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Leaning over to clear Marshall’s plate, Genna just smiled at her husband.&amp;nbsp; “Just wait til later.&amp;nbsp; There’s more then just dinner tonight.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “And exactly what does that mean young lady?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Guess you’ll have to wait and see.” Genna answered with a sensual kiss to Marshall’s neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I think you forgot something.&amp;nbsp; It’s Friday night, that means discipline not sex tonight.”&amp;nbsp; Marshall stated reminding Genna of his rules.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Yes, Marshall had his rules but tonight would be different.&amp;nbsp; Tonight it was all about fantasies the discipline could wait.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; After finishing the kitchen together Marshall and Genna sat down for a few minutes of relaxation and snuggling time.&amp;nbsp; This was always Genna’s favorite time of the night.&amp;nbsp; She would curl up next to Marshall and melt into his broad chest.&amp;nbsp; He always felt so strong and protective to her.&amp;nbsp; He smelled of fresh soap and after shave from his shower and on his breath lingered a hint of the wine that he had drank with dinner.&amp;nbsp; For some reason tonight Marshall seemed even more alluring&amp;nbsp; then usual.&amp;nbsp; Genna wondered if it was what she was planning or if&amp;nbsp; it was just her normal reaction to her HOH.&amp;nbsp; Knowing that Fridays were discipline night always made Marshall seem just that much more sexy and dominant in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Okay young lady.”&amp;nbsp; Genna’s thoughts were broken by the sound of Marshall’s voice.&amp;nbsp; “It’s time we head to the bedroom and take care of business.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Usually upon hearing this Genna’s stomach would do a little flip flop in anticipation of what was to come but tonight would be different, she was sure of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You know what to do.”&amp;nbsp; Marshall reminded her.&amp;nbsp; “Go get ready and wait for me in the corner.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Genna got up and headed for their room.&amp;nbsp; She’d get ready all right, but not in the way Marshall was expecting.&amp;nbsp; Once in the bedroom Genna lit the candles that were always kept in their bedroom for special nights.&amp;nbsp; Reaching into her armoire she plugged in a small warming dish with chocolate that she had&amp;nbsp; brought&amp;nbsp; in earlier.&amp;nbsp; Undressing quickly so Marshall wouldn’t be curious Genna placed herself in the corner as she had been instructed to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; When Marshall entered the room he wasn’t happy with what he saw.&amp;nbsp; “This is not what I told you to do is it Genna?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “No sir.” Genna replied trying to sound apologetic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You know the rules.&amp;nbsp; Friday nights are for discipline if there is going to be sex it is for my pleasure only.&amp;nbsp; What’s with the candles and why are you completely undressed.&amp;nbsp; I told you to get ready, that means waist down only.&amp;nbsp; Do I need to begin this discipline session with a punishment to remind you to do as you are told!”&amp;nbsp; Marshall was not pleased.&amp;nbsp; Genna knew this would be his reaction but she had to “set the mood” if tonight were going to happen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I’m sorry Marshall, I just thought maybe we could do things a little differently tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “That’s not for you to decide is it.&amp;nbsp; When and how we do discipline is my decision and if you wish to take control of the situation well I have about 100 reasons why you shouldn’t and all those reasons can come from a paddle!&amp;nbsp; Now come here and get over my knees.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Genna smiled to herself, so far the night was going exactly as she planned.&amp;nbsp; With her head down in a submissive stance Genna approached Marshall’s lap.&amp;nbsp; Standing above him she looked him in the eye.&amp;nbsp; With one quick motion instead of turning and laying onto his lap Genna straddled his legs facing Marshall and pushed him back onto the bed.&amp;nbsp; Suddenly Marshall found himself lying on the bed with his wife over him straddling his waist.&amp;nbsp; He wasn’t happy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Genna, this isn’t a game and this isn’t the time for this.” Marshall scolded.&amp;nbsp; She had tried this before it wasn’t the first time and he was pretty sure it wouldn’t be the last.&amp;nbsp; Some nights Genna just wasn’t in the mood to be disciplined and obviously this was one of those nights.&amp;nbsp; She’d tried to persuade him not to spank by offering him sex before and although at times he’d been tempted giving in to such tactics would only encourage her to try again.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Genna leaned down and gave Marshall a slow, sensual kiss while reaching under his shirt to rub his chest, something Marshall loved to have done.&amp;nbsp; “Genna, No!” Marshall tried to argue but she was being pretty convincing this time and the sight of his beautiful wife straddling him naked in the candle light made it hard for Marshall to resist.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Just for a few minutes,” Genna whispered in his ear while nibbling on it. “Then we can get back to the discipline.”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Genna….”&amp;nbsp; Marshall tried to resist but Genna was gently pulling his shirt over his head to remove it.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Shh, just go with it babe.” Genna said.&amp;nbsp; Marshall knew he had to stop this but for some reason at that moment he just wanted to give in.&amp;nbsp; “Yes,” Genna thought to herself,&amp;nbsp; “This is going exactly how I planned it.”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; With his arms tangled up in his shirt as Genna struggled to remove it from over his head Marshall couldn’t believe what happened next.&amp;nbsp; He heard a snap and felt cold metal around his wrist.&amp;nbsp; And as quickly as the first wrist was bound Genna had cuffed his other wrist as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “What the hell?”&amp;nbsp; Marshall thought to himself.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Genna!&amp;nbsp; Get these handcuffs off of me NOW!” Marshall was furious.&amp;nbsp; Genna knew his views on being cuffed.&amp;nbsp; She had joked with him for years about buying handcuffs and cuffing him to their bed.&amp;nbsp; She had always found the thought enticing.&amp;nbsp; Marshall on the other hand wanted none of it.&amp;nbsp; He wouldn’t do it to her and he certainly would NEVER allow anyone to do it to him.&amp;nbsp; Tonight however he had no choice it was too late.&amp;nbsp; Some how his wife had manipulated him into position and handcuffed him to their bed and like it or not there wasn’t a thing he could do about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You need to undo the cuffs now Genna!”&amp;nbsp; Marshall ordered but Genna just smiled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I don’t think so babe, tonight is my night to control things.&amp;nbsp; Looks like you are at my mercy this time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Genna Marie Johnson take handcuffs off of me now!” Genna knew Marshall was serious if he used her full name but in his position there wasn’t a lot he could do and she still had plans for what she was going to do. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Sorry babe, no go.&amp;nbsp; Tonight you are mine and it looks like you’re not in much of a position to argue so you might as well go with it.”&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Marshall was furious where did this side of Genna come from and what did she have planned.&amp;nbsp; Oh he loved her and he trusted her but this was way over the line, she knew that he was the HOH and that he was the one in control, what was she thinking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; His thoughts were broken by Genna’s kisses on his neck and chest.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Just relax babe, have some fun.&amp;nbsp; You can deal with this when I am done.”&amp;nbsp; Genna whispered while kissing him.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Doesn’t look like I have much choice do I?” Marshall stated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Nope.”&amp;nbsp; Genna laughed and continued with her kisses which began to trail downward toward his waist.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Genna was right, there wasn’t a thing he could do so he did what most men would do in his position he laid back and enjoyed the view.&amp;nbsp; He’d deal with Genna later but for now he might as well enjoy whatever plans his wife had in store for him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Continuing her downward trend Genna removed Marshall’s clothing.&amp;nbsp; She looked completely in charge and Marshall was enjoying the game at this point.&amp;nbsp; He still felt completely out of control being naked and cuffed to his bed but by this point even if he didn’t want to respond his body had different ideas and there was no fighting his natural responses to his wife’s touch.&amp;nbsp; And touch she did.&amp;nbsp; Equipped with massage oil Genna seemed to be rubbing down his entire body.&amp;nbsp; The effect was wonderful even in the positon he was in he found himself completely relaxed.&amp;nbsp; Genna had him right where she wanted him.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; It seemed however as quickly as it had begun Genna was through.&amp;nbsp; She removed herself from on top of him and left the bed.&amp;nbsp; “Was this her plan,” Marshall wondered to himself, “ to work me up then not finish.”&amp;nbsp; If it were Genna was going to be in a lot of trouble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; To Marshall’s relief it wasn’t, Genna had gone to their armoire and removed a warming dish.&amp;nbsp; Marshall could smell the warm chocolate from the dish.&amp;nbsp; “This is about to get interesting.” Marshall smiled to himself.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Genna placed the warming dish on the nightstand next to Marshall and proceeded to reposition herself back over his lap.&amp;nbsp; Taking a finger of warm chocolate she rubbed it onto his lips and licked it off as slowly and as sensually as she could.&amp;nbsp; Next she took a finger full and placed it into her mouth sucking off the chocolate that had accumulated onto her finger.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Marshall was going crazy.&amp;nbsp; Every erotic fiber in his body was on overload.&amp;nbsp; Where had this woman come from and what had they done with his wife.&amp;nbsp; At that point however, he didn’t care he just wanted Genna to continue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Next Genna took some of the warmed chocolate and placed some on each of her breasts.&amp;nbsp; She let out a small gasp as the warm chocolate contacted with the erect skin on her nipples.&amp;nbsp; Bending down over Marshall’s face she allowed him to suckle the chocolate from each breast.&amp;nbsp; “Damn this woman is incredible.” Marshall thought to himself enjoying the taste of chocolate mixed with the arousal of his wives breasts in his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Genna moved down once again toward Marshall’s waist taking the dish of chocolate with her as she went.&amp;nbsp; The anticipation of what was to come was killing Marshall.&amp;nbsp; As Genna smoothed the warm chocolate on the erect head of his manhood, Marshall too had to gasp at the sensation of warmth from the chocolate.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; What followed as his wife took him into her mouth to taste both the chocolate and her husband was almost unbearable.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You’re killing me woman.”&amp;nbsp; Marshall faked a complaint.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Genna simply smiled and continued with the warm chocolate and the delight of her mouth until Marshall could take no more and climaxed.&amp;nbsp; Spent he lay his head back and took several deep breaths.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Tell me you’re done.”&amp;nbsp; Marshall begged again jokingly.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Oh my love the night has just begun.”&amp;nbsp; Genna stated with an impish grin and a sensual kiss to Marshall’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Giving Marshall time to relax and catch his breath Genna continued with the whole body massage again.&amp;nbsp; Marshall laid back and enjoyed the relaxing sensation of warming massage oil on his body.&amp;nbsp; This time Genna would add to the massage with a little “show” just for Marshall.&amp;nbsp; Taking the massage oil she proceeded to oil down her own body and massage places that Marshall could only wish he could touch at that point.&amp;nbsp; Her breasts looked so alluring with the glow of massage oil in the candlelight.&amp;nbsp; He wanted to reach out and touch them but with the cuffs on all he could do was watch as Genna massaged each one sensually for his pleasure.&amp;nbsp; Slowly Genna’s hands moved down to massage an area Marshall had never seen her touch before,&amp;nbsp; her own pleasure.&amp;nbsp; Straddled over him he could feel her movements as she brought herself to heightened pleasure.&amp;nbsp; How badly he wanted to take her at that point but once again the cuffs allowed him only the enjoyment of viewing the “show” that Genna was giving him.&amp;nbsp; As Genna reached her climax Marshall climaxed as well from the show Genna had just put on for him.&amp;nbsp; It was incredible to know his woman could get such a reaction from him simply by allowing him to view her pleasuring herself.&amp;nbsp; “This was definitely something that would be happening in the future.”&amp;nbsp; Marshall thought to himself.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; With both of them spent.&amp;nbsp; Genna laid down next to Marshall and gently rubbed his chest, encircling each of his nipples and gently kissing him.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I’m serious this time, you’re killing me.” Marshall said. “Just lie here and let me feel you next to me.”&lt;br /&gt;Genna did as Marshall asked.&amp;nbsp; She had done what she had planned.&amp;nbsp; The evening had been perfect.&amp;nbsp; Marshall’s reaction was just what she had hoped and from that night on sex would be a little wilder in the Johnson household.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I love you Marshall.”&amp;nbsp; Genna said uncuffing Marshall’s hands so that he could hold her.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I love you too, Genna.”&amp;nbsp; Marshall answered encompassing Genna into his powerful arms. “Thank you for tonight.&amp;nbsp; It was wonderful.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You’re welcome.”&amp;nbsp; Genna offered. “I hope you aren’t mad about the cuffs.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You don’t need to worry about that right now Genna, just lie here and let me hold you.”&amp;nbsp; Marshall knew he would have to deal with Genna’s complete disregard for his wishes, even if it had lead to the greatest night of sex in their marriage.&amp;nbsp; But it could wait for awhile right now all he wanted to do was hold his wife.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Holding his wife in his arms Marshall struggled with what do about tonight.&amp;nbsp; The night had started out as a night for Genna to be disciplined and she had tricked him into what had just occurred.&amp;nbsp; Part of him wanted to let it go but the HOH in him knew that if he let her off for it this time that she would try it again.&amp;nbsp; Oh he wouldn’t mind another night like he had just experienced but next time it would be on his terms.&amp;nbsp; Genna was not the one in charge of this relationship and she had to be reminded of that and like it or not he would be doing the reminding.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Hey,”&amp;nbsp; Marshall said lifting Genna’s chin up so that she was looking at him. “I appreciate tonight, I really do but…..”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Genna knew it was coming.&amp;nbsp; She had hoped that it wouldn’t but she knew Marshall and knew that there was no way her refusing a discipline was going to go unpunished.&amp;nbsp; No matter how much fun they had.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You don’t have to say anything.”&amp;nbsp; Genna cut Marshall off.&amp;nbsp; “I knew going into this that I was crossing the line, no matter how much fun it was.&amp;nbsp; I know that I am in trouble for what I did.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Sweetheart, it’s not even what you did, it’s well, just the way you did it.&amp;nbsp; I don’t even know how to explain, it’s just that you completely ignored what I told you to do and with or without the nice outcome I can’t let that happen.”&amp;nbsp; Marshall almost found himself apologizing for what he was about to do.&amp;nbsp; This part of the evening he didn’t like.&amp;nbsp; He would not apologize to Genna for a punishment and he would not back down when he believed he was right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Go to the closet and get the belt, the paddle and the cane, then bring them back here and lay over my lap.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Genna did as she was told.&amp;nbsp; Whatever would happen next Genna knew the night had been worth it.&amp;nbsp; Placing the implements on the edge of the bed next to Marshall she laid down over his lap and awaited what was to come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; As the warm up on Genna’s bottom began she could tell that as much as Marshall had enjoyed the evening her HOH was back and not so happy about having his wishes ignored.&amp;nbsp; The warm up quickly moved to a punishment with several hard swats landing on her upper thighs.&amp;nbsp; Genna could only hope that the night had indeed been worth what she was about to experience.&amp;nbsp; Next came the belt.&amp;nbsp; Marshall had Genna stand in front of him, bend over and grab her ankles.&amp;nbsp; She hated this position it was hard to maintain and it gave Marshall the perfect angle to punish her sit spot.&amp;nbsp; And punish it he did.&amp;nbsp; Each strike of the belt seemed to land perfectly at the crease where her buttocks met her thighs.&amp;nbsp; She could feel the heat building and each strike only compounded the pain that she was feeling.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Please Marshall no more.”&amp;nbsp; Genna pleaded but she knew he was far from done.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Oh now you are asking me to do what you want?&amp;nbsp; Is that it?&amp;nbsp; What about earlier tonight when I asked you to remove the cuffs?&amp;nbsp; Did you do what I wanted?&amp;nbsp; Did you even consider it?&amp;nbsp; No so now young lady you will pay the price!”&amp;nbsp; Marshall made sure the end of his lecture was met with an unusually hard strike to Genna’s mid thighs and after a few more of those he instructed Genna to lie on the bed with the pillows under her hips.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Marshall I get it, really, I know I didn’t listen to you but come on babe, enough.&amp;nbsp; Didn’t you have any fun tonight?”&amp;nbsp; Genna hoped that by reminding him about the fun times of the evening Marshall would forego the rest of the punishment with the cane.&amp;nbsp; Genna hated the cane, he didn’t use it often but when he did and he had a point to make it was a point Genna wouldn’t forget for several days.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Haven’t you disobeyed enough tonight?&amp;nbsp; Do I have to add more to your punishment for refusing to get into position?”&amp;nbsp; Marshall would not be swayed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “No sir.”&amp;nbsp; Genna answered placing herself on the bed with her bottom elevated on the pillows for Marshall to get a good swing at.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “That’s better.&amp;nbsp; If you had just done this earlier tonight we could have had a short who’s/who session and it would have been over, but you decided that tonight you were in charge.&amp;nbsp; You know who’s in charge in this house don’t you Genna?”&amp;nbsp; Marshall lectured.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Yes sir.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Who?”&amp;nbsp; Marshall wanted to make sure Genna knew that she had crossed the line.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You are sir.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “That’s right and now so that you remember you will get six strikes with the cane.&amp;nbsp; Will that help you to remember who the HOH is in this home?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Yes sir.”&amp;nbsp; Genna answered.&amp;nbsp; She had done what she wanted.&amp;nbsp; She had had her fun tonight but not without a price.&amp;nbsp; Punishments and sex were never combined in their home.&amp;nbsp; She may have to pleasure him after a punishment as part of her submission but other then that sex was completely separate from discipline and tonight she had crossed that line.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I want you to count the strikes Genna.&amp;nbsp; If you don’t or you miscount we will start again.&amp;nbsp; Do I make myself clear?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Yes sir.”&amp;nbsp; Genna replied as she felt Marshall do something he had never done before with the cane.&amp;nbsp; Reaching down Marshall lifted Genna’s right buttock to reveal her sit spot.&amp;nbsp; Marshall positioned the cane directly where he wanted it to land.&amp;nbsp; Genna felt the wood of the cane sitting on the most tender part of her buttocks.&amp;nbsp; She held her breath and waited.&amp;nbsp; This would not be pleasant.&amp;nbsp; As the first cane strike landed Genna couldn’t believe the burn she felt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “One.&amp;nbsp; Ow please not again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Two more young lady.”&amp;nbsp; Marshall answered with the second strike of the cane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Two.”&amp;nbsp; Genna counted making sure that she would give Marshall no reason to add more strikes.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; After the third strike Marshall moved onto Genna’s left buttock.&amp;nbsp; With the same motion he lifted her left cheek and struck the tender sit spot hard with the cane.&amp;nbsp; Genna continued her counting as she had been instructed to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; When it was over Marshall took Genna into his arms.&amp;nbsp; Genna didn’t want to cry.&amp;nbsp; She didn’t want her perfect night to end with tears but her bottom burned and with all the emotions she had experienced that night she needed the release that tears would bring.&amp;nbsp; Marshall simply held her close and let her cry.&amp;nbsp; Rubbing her hair and letting her know that he still loved her more then anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; When she was finally cried out Genna reached for Marshall’s face.&amp;nbsp; “I love you and I am sorry that I disobeyed you.”&amp;nbsp; Genna offered a sincere apology to the man she loved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “ I won’t apologize for the discipline Genna but I want you to know it wasn’t easy for me tonight but I felt it had to be done and I have to go with my gut feeling on this.”&amp;nbsp; Marshall wanted Genna to know how he was feeling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I know babe. I knew when I started tonight where it would lead, but it was fun wasn’t it?”&amp;nbsp; Genna looked up into Marshall’s eyes teasingly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Yes my love it was, but next time you’ll be the one in the cuffs.”&amp;nbsp; Marshall gave Genna a fun but serious grin and took her into his arms.&amp;nbsp; “Let’s see how you like role reversals.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8766685708854027263-2133388264040047261?l=janetsfiction.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/2133388264040047261/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2010/02/role-reversal.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/2133388264040047261'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/2133388264040047261'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2010/02/role-reversal.html' title='Role Reversal'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S4CyFGI3pyI/AAAAAAAAASI/bVX4_c6BTz4/s72-c/onenight_handcuffs.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263.post-7671485198706036552</id><published>2009-11-18T14:44:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-18T14:44:22.319-08:00</updated><title type='text'>A New Dawn:  Chapter 5 and 6</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/SwRuExNqFAI/AAAAAAAAAKI/bFjsCXBE8HM/s1600/anewdawn.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/SwRuExNqFAI/AAAAAAAAAKI/bFjsCXBE8HM/s320/anewdawn.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;Chapter Five:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;It was another beautiful fall morning in Tuscany.&amp;nbsp; Jane had just finished her breakfast when a herd of Roe deer entered the dormant lower grape field.&amp;nbsp; The deer weren’t a common sight at the Villa and Jane was always amazed at how much smaller they were then the deer she was use to seeing back in the States.&amp;nbsp; Sitting back with a warm cup of cappuccino, Jane thought to herself that the sight of the deer only added to the peacefulness of the morning.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“I wonder what I should do with myself today,” Jane contemplated.&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto had been away on business for over a week and Jane had managed to finish all of her work earlier in the week.&amp;nbsp; She was getting restless and was looking forward to Berto returning home in the next few days. &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;“A horseback ride would be a great idea.” then Jane remembered that&amp;nbsp; Phillipo had been planning to shoe the horses today and didn’t want to bother him.&amp;nbsp; “Maybe this evening.”&amp;nbsp; Jane continued to ponder what she could do. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Finally deciding on a car ride, Jane put away her morning dishes and headed out to the garage.&amp;nbsp; It would be a beautiful day for a ride in the Tuscany countryside.&amp;nbsp; The weather was still warm enough to enjoy a picnic and Jane decided she would stop in town and pick up some cheeses and salami at the local deli.&amp;nbsp; Maybe she would even stop at a few of the local wineries along the way so she could “check out” their competition.&amp;nbsp; Berto wouldn’t have gone with her if he had been home so this was the perfect opportunity to get to know some of their neighbors and try some of the other wines that the valley was so famous for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;As Jane approached the garage she thought how wonderful it would be to drive a convertible for&amp;nbsp; the day.&amp;nbsp; The temperature was perfect and she would enjoy the day so much more if she was in a car open to her environment.&amp;nbsp; The only problem was that Berto’s only convertible was strictly off limits to her.&amp;nbsp; In fact Jane had only seen Berto drive the car once in all the months they had been together and he had checked the weather report several times before deciding it would be okay to take the car out.&amp;nbsp; Looking around at the sky Jane didn’t see any clouds and knew that there was no rain in the forecast.&amp;nbsp; It was just the type of day that Berto would approve of to take his beloved car out for a spin. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane loved to tease Berto that the only thing he loved more than her was that car.&amp;nbsp; At times she honestly felt a little jealous of it.&amp;nbsp; Other times she would simply threaten to get a Ferrari emblem tattooed on her forehead so that he would admire her as much as he did the car.&amp;nbsp; But in all fairness Jane knew that the car held a special place in Berto’s heart.&amp;nbsp; It had been his fathers car and like Berto it had been his pride and joy also.&amp;nbsp; His father had bought the shiny red 1959 Ferrari GT Spyder California edition when it was brand new.&amp;nbsp; He had just signed as a test driver for Ferrari’s F1 race team and to celebrate he purchased one of only nine alloy bodied GT’s built.&amp;nbsp; Berto cherished the memories of Sunday drives with his father in the Spyder.&amp;nbsp; Cars had been a passion they had both shared, the faster the better as far as they were concerned, so it was a given that when Berto’s father passed away the Spyder would be his. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Like his father before him Berto never drove the car unless it was a sunny day.&amp;nbsp; The Ferrari had never seen rain, nor was it likely to see it in Berto’s lifetime.&amp;nbsp; Instead the Spyder was kept covered and garaged except for those special days that Berto would take it out for a drive.&amp;nbsp; At fifty years old the car looked as good as the day his father had first brought it home.&amp;nbsp; Many of Berto’s friends thought he was crazy to keep such a valuable car tucked away in his garage for nothing more than to drive on special occasions. Though there had been more than one collector that had offered him several million for the car he would never part with it. &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane found herself thinking about taking the Spyder out, just for a short drive, even though Berto had forbid her to drive the car.&amp;nbsp; Suddenly she was arguing with her inner voice.&amp;nbsp; “It’s just one time, it’s a beautiful day, nothing is going to happen if you take it out for a drive.”&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“No,” Jane thought to herself&amp;nbsp; “if something were to happen Berto would never forgive me.”&amp;nbsp; But her inner voice continued, “Come on, if you forget the picnic and don’t go into town there won’t even be any traffic, what could happen?”&amp;nbsp; Her inner voice did have a good point.&amp;nbsp; She’d only take it out in the country.&amp;nbsp; During the week there was never any traffic around so she’d be safe.&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;With her decision made Jane uncovered the Spyder and headed out for a drive.&amp;nbsp; She had been right, it was a beautiful day for a drive.&amp;nbsp; The fall colors had set in and all of Tuscany seemed to be painted in hues of red and purple.&amp;nbsp; With the top down Jane could see all around the valley and it was breathtaking.&amp;nbsp; The Ferrari drove like a dream, she found herself wishing that Berto would let her take it out or at least that he would take it out more often so that they could both enjoy it.&amp;nbsp; He was so paranoid when it came to this car, Jane couldn’t understand what the big deal was. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Lost in her thoughts, with the warmth of the sun beaming down into the car, Jane never expected what happened next.&amp;nbsp; As she rounded a slight bend in the road a herd of Roe deer crossed into the path of the Spyder.&amp;nbsp; Trying to avoid the deer Jane gave the wheel of the Ferrari a hard right tug, luckily she was able to steer clear of the herd but what she couldn’t steer clear of was the large stump and ditch on the side of the road.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; The Spyder’s forward momentum stopped abruptly as the front quarter panel of the car impacted the stump.&amp;nbsp; All Jane remembered was the awful sound of bending metal and breaking glass as she was thrown forward hitting the steering wheel.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;It took a few moments for Jane to realize that she wasn’t badly hurt. As she sat dazed in the drivers seat she could barely comprehend what had just occurred but soon it was all too clear to her, she had wrecked Berto’s car.&amp;nbsp; Jane didn’t know what to do.&amp;nbsp; How did this happen?&amp;nbsp; What was she thinking?&amp;nbsp; What would Berto say?&amp;nbsp; Right now though Jane couldn’t think of those things, she had to get help, she had to get Berto’s car home and have herself looked at.&amp;nbsp; She felt okay, she had a knot on her forehead from the steering wheel but her vision was clear and she didn’t have a headache.&amp;nbsp; Contemplating her options Jane decided to call Phillipo, their trainer.&amp;nbsp; Perhaps he would know what to do. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Phillipo was surprised to get a call from Jane.&amp;nbsp; They had a professional relationship but not one that was&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; close.&amp;nbsp; Phillipo thought Jane was much too American for his liking.&amp;nbsp; He preferred a woman who was a lot more submissive than Jane was.&amp;nbsp; He was often annoyed at how she spoke to Berto and demanded things her way much of the time.&amp;nbsp; However when Jane explained to Phillipo that she had been in an accident and wrecked the Ferrari he felt sorry for her and said he’d be right there.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Phillipo knew that Berto would be disappointed that Jane had wrecked the Ferrari but he also knew that it had been an accident and that Berto would just be glad that she was okay.&amp;nbsp; “At least it wasn’t the Spyder.” Phillipo thought to himself, “There would be hell to pay if anything ever happened to that car.”&amp;nbsp; But as Phillipo rounded the bend to where Jane was awaiting him he couldn’t believe what he saw.&amp;nbsp; It wasn’t Berto’s newer Ferrari that Jane had been driving.&amp;nbsp; She had been driving the Spyder!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Phillipo almost wanted to laugh at Jane’s stupidity when he saw the Spyder in the ditch.&amp;nbsp; What had she been thinking.&amp;nbsp; She knew that everyone but Berto was forbidden from driving that car.&amp;nbsp; Did she have no respect for anyone, Phillipo wondered.&amp;nbsp; But he couldn’t laugh, he knew what that car meant to his boss and how it would hurt him to see the little car in this state.&amp;nbsp; The least he could do was help Jane, for Berto’s sake.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;It had taken most of the day to get the Spyder back to Villa Chellini.&amp;nbsp; Phillipo had to bring out the transport truck that was used for the horses and load the car onto it which was no easy feat.&amp;nbsp; However the car was back home now in the garage.&amp;nbsp; He had also taken Jane to see a doctor in Lucca just to be sure that she wasn’t seriously injured.&amp;nbsp; Jane hadn’t said much to Phillipo all day, he wasn’t sure if she was more embarrassed or upset.&amp;nbsp; Whatever she was feeling he figured she deserved it for what she had done.&amp;nbsp; When Berto got home there would indeed be hell to pay and Phillipo would have loved to be a fly on the wall when Jane finally told Berto what she had done. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;The days until Berto returned home were the worst Jane had ever experienced.&amp;nbsp; She had a terrible headache each day, she wasn’t sure if it was from hitting the steering wheel or the tension of waiting for Berto to arrive home.&amp;nbsp; Each day Jane would go out to the garage, uncover the Spyder and just stare at what she had done.&amp;nbsp; She had cleaned the car up as best as she could so it didn’t look quite as bad, but Jane knew that even a scrape would have upset Berto and this was so much more.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane was in the office finishing up some paper work when Berto came through the door.&amp;nbsp; “Mia?” Berto called out to her, “I am home, amore mio.” (my love).&amp;nbsp; Jane cringed at the words, if he knew what was in store for him Berto would have never called out to her like that.&amp;nbsp; Putting on a happy face Jane came out of the office to greet Berto. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“I missed you Berto, I am so glad you are home.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto took Jane in his arms, hugged her and kissed her.&amp;nbsp; “I missed you too Mia. It’s been too long since I have held you.” &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane tried to hide the pain she was feeling inside.&amp;nbsp; There was so much she had to tell him but where should she begin and when.&amp;nbsp; She felt like running away and never facing him but she knew she had to sooner or later. She decided on later, after all Berto would be tired and why ruin his homecoming. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Come with me Mia,” Berto said taking Jane’s hand in his and leading her toward the stairs, “I have been too long without the love of my woman.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane froze.&amp;nbsp; She couldn’t move.&amp;nbsp; There was no way she could make love to him now.&amp;nbsp; Not without his knowing what had happened.&amp;nbsp; But she couldn’t tell him, not yet, she just wasn’t ready. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Mia, is everything okay?” Berto asked, “Why don’t you want to come upstairs.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“No&amp;nbsp; Berto, I do, everything is fine.” Jane lied. Following him up the stairs hand in hand Jane couldn’t figure out how she was going to get through this. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto sat on the bed and motioned for Jane to join him.&amp;nbsp; Jane did as he asked as Berto took her into his arms and began passionately kissing her.&amp;nbsp; His hands traveled up and down her back in a loving caress.&amp;nbsp; Try as she might Jane couldn’t return the passion.&amp;nbsp; Upset with herself Jane stood up with tears in her eyes and looked at Berto. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Mia, what is it?&amp;nbsp; Why do you cry at a time such as this?”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“I’ve done something terrible Berto and I am afraid you won’t love me anymore after you see what it is.”&amp;nbsp; Jane continued to cry.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Sciocchezze.” (nonsense) Berto replied, “There is nothing you could do to make me stop loving you.”&amp;nbsp; Berto stood and took Jane into his arms, “There, there Mia, let it out and then you can tell me what you have done.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane held Berto as hard as she could, she was so afraid that this would be the last time she would ever hold him like this again.&amp;nbsp; “Please don’t hate me Berto, I could never live with that.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“There is nothing that would ever make me hate you amore mio. (my love)&amp;nbsp; Now come, tell me what is wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane sat on the bed trying to find the right way to start.&amp;nbsp; “I went out for a drive a few days ago, it was a beautiful day and I was lonely.&amp;nbsp; I didn’t go far I swear Berto, but there were these deer and it was a corner and I didn’t see them.&amp;nbsp; Oh Berto I am so sorry I didn’t mean to wreck the Ferrari.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto couldn’t figure out why Jane was so upset.&amp;nbsp; Accidents happen, the Ferrari could be fixed and Jane seemed to be alright.&amp;nbsp; “It’s okay Mia, we can fix it, as long as you are okay that’s all that matters.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;As upset as she was Jane hadn’t realized that she had only said Ferrari not the Spyder.&amp;nbsp; She couldn’t believe how calm Berto was being.&amp;nbsp; Maybe she had misjudged him, maybe the car wasn’t as important to him as she had believed.&amp;nbsp; At that moment she loved Berto more than she thought possible.&amp;nbsp; She had wrecked his most prized possession and the only thing he was concerned about was that she was alright. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Come on Mia lets go have a look, okay?”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane got up and followed Berto out to the garage.&amp;nbsp; When Berto opened the garage he didn’t see any damage on the Ferrari.&amp;nbsp; “Now show me Jane, what have you done?”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane walked over to the Spyder and began uncovering it.&amp;nbsp; Berto couldn’t believe what he was watching.&amp;nbsp; Jane had said she wrecked the Ferrari so why was she uncovering the Spyder?&amp;nbsp; She knew that the Spyder was off limits, she would never be so bold as to drive it without his permission, not that he would have given it.&amp;nbsp; But then he saw it.&amp;nbsp; The front quarter panel was bent in and upward, the bumper had been pushed into the body, the fog light and head light were both missing and pieces of the front chrome grill were completely gone.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto was speechless, there was nothing he could say.&amp;nbsp; The anger and betrayal that was building up inside of him was unbelievable.&amp;nbsp; He didn’t even know if the tears he was beginning to feel in his eyes were from being angry or upset.&amp;nbsp; But he was both and at that moment he honestly didn’t know if he could ever love Jane the same again. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane looked toward Berto and the expression she saw was one she’d never forget.&amp;nbsp; He looked like a broken man.&amp;nbsp; He just stood and stared at the Spyder like a piece of him had been torn away in the wreck.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“What have you done Mia?” was all he said as he looked away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;Chapter Six&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;It had been two days since Berto had found out about the crash.&amp;nbsp; Jane had been sleeping in the guest bedroom as Berto had instructed her to do and had not spoken to her since.&amp;nbsp; The days seemed to drag on.&amp;nbsp; Jane did what she could to keep busy and did her best to avoid Berto but it was getting more and more difficult to just ignore the situation.&amp;nbsp; If Berto didn’t try to discuss the situation with her today Jane decided she would try to talk to him.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;He hadn’t left the Villa in two days, which was rare for Berto.&amp;nbsp; Jane knew he had work that needed to be attended to however he showed no interest in leaving.&amp;nbsp; It seemed to Jane that he was purposefully staying around the house to make her that much more uncomfortable.&amp;nbsp; She had heard him making several phone calls to inquire about having the Spyder repaired.&amp;nbsp; He had called a business associate at the Ferrari factory to see if special replacement parts could be made since the car was so rare.&amp;nbsp; Berto had found that the parts could be made at quite a cost but at least they would be genuine Ferrari parts and the car would be as close to original as he could possibly make it.&amp;nbsp; He knew that the car would never be the nearly priceless original that it had been but it would at least look as good as before. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;He still couldn’t believe what Jane had done.&amp;nbsp; Her blatant refusal to follow the rules this time cost them both dearly.&amp;nbsp; He still loved Jane, but his trust in her had been completely destroyed.&amp;nbsp; He knew that the situation had to be addressed but he still couldn’t bring himself to look at her without wanting to hurt her as much as he was hurting.&amp;nbsp; So both of them would have to wait until Berto was able to deal with this with a much more level head.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;By the evening of the second day it became clear to Jane that Berto was not going to discuss the situation with her, or even talk to her about anything for that matter.&amp;nbsp; In her mind this had gone on long enough and it was time Berto talked to her. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“We cant’ continue ignoring each other Berto.” Jane said confronting him in the kitchen that evening. “You have to talk to me sooner or later.&amp;nbsp; You are acting like a child just ignoring the situation.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto couldn’t believe how Jane had just spoke to him.&amp;nbsp; He was acting like a child! “No,” he thought to himself, “the only child in this relationship was Jane,” and how dare she accuse him of being childish when all he was doing was avoiding punishing her until he was calm enough to control his emotions.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Just leave it alone Jane,” Berto warned, “when I am ready to deal with you I will.&amp;nbsp; Until then I do not need to be accused of acting childish when you are the one who was childish in her actions!”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Oh give it a break Berto.&amp;nbsp; I made a mistake, I’m sorry.&amp;nbsp; Can’t we just deal with it and move on!”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“You really want me to deal with it now?&amp;nbsp; Is that what you are saying?”&amp;nbsp; Berto argued back. “Fine, Jane, I will deal with you here and now!”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto grabbed Jane’s arm and laid her over the kitchen table, pulled her skirt up and panties down and began spanking her with a large slotted wooden spoon that had been laying on the kitchen counter.&amp;nbsp; The swats were harder than Jane had ever felt.&amp;nbsp; There had been no warm up just an array of angry swats covering her bottom.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane struggled against Berto’s hand that was holding her down against the table.&amp;nbsp; But the more she struggled the harder the swats became.&amp;nbsp; Soon Jane’s entire bottom was on fire and Berto moved the punishment down to her upper thighs.&amp;nbsp; Jane couldn’t believe the pain she was in.&amp;nbsp; Berto was being relentless, the swats seemed to come endlessly with no break and Jane could hardly deal with the stinging of each new strike.&amp;nbsp; She had to get Berto to stop but despite all the pleading Jane couldn’t get Berto to quit.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Please Berto, enough!” Jane pleaded.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Enough!“&amp;nbsp; Berto continued with the unyielding punishment. “You have the nerve to tell me when you have had enough!&amp;nbsp; I warned you Jane.&amp;nbsp; I was not ready to deal with you, but you had to push.&amp;nbsp; Now lie still and take what you have coming!”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto had never punished a woman in anger.&amp;nbsp; It was just something that he knew better than to do.&amp;nbsp; He had wanted to deal with Jane when he was ready and when he could think more clearly but she had pushed him into this and he would let her know here and now how she had hurt him.&amp;nbsp; As Jane’s sobbing became uncontrollable Berto finally regained his composure and stopped the spanking.&amp;nbsp; Looking down at Jane’s bottom he hated what he saw.&amp;nbsp; The entire area was black and blue, several welts were appearing on her upper thighs and even a few blisters had appeared.&amp;nbsp; This was why he never punished in anger.&amp;nbsp; He would have never left a woman’s bottom in such a state had he been thinking clearly but Jane had pushed him and now they both had to deal with the outcome.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Go upstairs and put a cool towel on your bottom, it should help with some of the pain.” Berto instructed Jane.&amp;nbsp; “ I am sorry that I was so severe Jane, that is why I wanted to wait.&amp;nbsp; But know this now, this is not over, not by a long shot.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;That was it, there was no forgiving hug, no kissing and making up, nothing.&amp;nbsp; Berto had punished her, told her there would be more and walked away. Standing in tears in their kitchen, Jane had never felt so empty or alone in her life. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;That night was the most difficult night either Jane or Alberto had ever experienced.&amp;nbsp; Berto was angry at himself for giving in and punishing Jane when he wasn’t ready.&amp;nbsp; It had not helped his anger at all, if anything it had just added to it.&amp;nbsp; Why did she have to be so stubborn all the time.&amp;nbsp; Couldn’t she have just let it go until he was ready to deal with her.&amp;nbsp; Part of him wanted to go to Jane, hold her and comfort her,&amp;nbsp; apologize for the severity of the punishment and how badly he had hurt her.&amp;nbsp; However he just couldn’t bring himself to go to her.&amp;nbsp; There was still so much yet to be resolved and like it or not there would need to be a lot more punishment before this situation could be laid to rest.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane laid in the guest bed miserable.&amp;nbsp; Nothing she could do would help with the burning sensation she still felt on her bottom.&amp;nbsp; Cold towels helped but sometimes it hurt worse having to get up and get another one when the current one became warm from the heat in her bottom.&amp;nbsp; All she could do was lie on her stomach and try to comprehend what had made Berto hurt her the way he had.&amp;nbsp; The punishments she had received in the past from Berto were severe but there was always an almost loving tone to them and he always held her afterwards and made her feel forgiven.&amp;nbsp; This time Jane felt only his anger in the punishment and no reconnecting afterwards left her feeling lonely and unloved.&amp;nbsp; Maybe she should have done what Berto said and just left well enough alone until he had come to her.&amp;nbsp; This time her stubbornness had cost her more than she bargained for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Over the next few days Berto began talking to Jane again.&amp;nbsp; She was still sleeping in the guest room and most of their conversations were about the winery or the horses but at least they were communicating.&amp;nbsp; Slowly things were beginning to return to normal and Jane welcomed the times they talked.&amp;nbsp; Finally one evening Berto called Jane into the living room.&amp;nbsp; He had been enjoying a quiet evening with some of his favorite music and a fire and asked Jane to join him. Seating herself on the couch next to him Jane asked Berto what he’d like to talk about.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“It’s time we discuss what has happened and how we can put it behind us.” Berto replied.&amp;nbsp; “What you did cost our relationship a lot more than you know.” Berto continued.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Upset by what she was hearing Jane found it hard to look at Berto and glanced down at the floor instead of having to see the disappointment that was written on his face. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“ There are some things Jane that you can’t comprehend.&amp;nbsp; Such as my father’s car and what it meant to me, or means to me even now.&amp;nbsp; Not allowing you to drive it wasn’t personal, although you seemed to have taken it that way.&amp;nbsp; It is just that the car is a reminder to me of my father and the special times we shared together.&amp;nbsp; It is a very rare car and should be treated as such.&amp;nbsp; My father understood this, I understand this yet you seemed to have not cared about what it is and what it means to me.&amp;nbsp; By choosing to ignore my request that the car remain something special between my father and I you acted unbelievably selfish.&amp;nbsp; It is like you blatantly ignored what was important to me for your own personal satisfaction.&amp;nbsp; Not to mention that the car is now worth less than half of what it had been before.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane only nodded in response to what Berto was saying and kept her eyes down cast toward the floor.&amp;nbsp; It hurt to hear how upset Berto was with her.&amp;nbsp; She had known it for days but to actually have to listen to him express his disappointment was difficult for her.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “The car is going to be picked up tomorrow for repairs and before it leaves here you and I will go out to the garage and deal with some of the feelings of disappointment that I have had toward you for the last few days.&amp;nbsp; It won’t be as severe as last time, I wasn’t ready then, but it will be a punishment Jane and you will feel how you have let me down when it is through.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane wouldn’t argue, she knew that they hadn’t yet dealt properly with what she had done.&amp;nbsp; Instead she only nodded again and asked if she could be excused to her room.&amp;nbsp; Sensing that she was uncomfortable in his presence Berto agreed that she could be excused.&amp;nbsp; Jane knew that tomorrows punishment would be a hard one but she welcomed the thought that Berto would soon put this behind them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;The morning came way too early for Jane.&amp;nbsp; It had been a sleepless night anticipating what would happen with Berto the next day.&amp;nbsp; As Jane headed downstairs for a strong cup of coffee, something she felt she really needed at the time, she came across Berto.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Seguimi.” (follow me) was all he said.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane almost jumped at Berto’s words.&amp;nbsp; She knew that they would be dealing with the her indiscretion today but she never expected it would be so early.&amp;nbsp; She knew Berto had been up for quite a while, in fact she had stayed in bed much later than usual just to avoid him, but she hadn’t even had time to wake up or have that cup of coffee she was longing for.&amp;nbsp; Jane knew however that there would be no arguing with Berto today.&amp;nbsp; He wouldn’t have it and she wouldn’t dream of arguing at this point.&amp;nbsp; Instead Jane followed Berto from the house out to the garage.&amp;nbsp; All the way her stomach doing “flip flops” from the anticipation of what was to come.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;When they entered the garage the Spyder was already uncovered.&amp;nbsp; Jane hated to see the condition the car was in.&amp;nbsp; It truly did break her heart to see what she had done to it.&amp;nbsp; Even worse she knew how badly it hurt Berto to see the condition of his most prized possession.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; What Jane noticed even more then the damage was what was sitting on the hood of the Spyder.&amp;nbsp; What appeared to be an antique paddle of some sort with a long single rod sitting next to it caught Jane’s eyes instantly.&amp;nbsp; Was Berto really going to use those on her?&amp;nbsp; Jane couldn’t believe he would do such a thing.&amp;nbsp; The wooden spoon was bad enough but that paddle looked deadly and worse then that it had signs of being well used. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto noticed that Jane’s eyes were fixed on the paddle and the rod, “They were my father’s.&amp;nbsp; I thought it was only fitting that they be used to deal with this.”&amp;nbsp; Berto’s demeanor was calm, almost too calm.&amp;nbsp; Jane thought to herself.&amp;nbsp; He was much more in control of the situation this time then when she had confronted him in the kitchen a few days ago.&amp;nbsp; It was that controlled calmness that had Jane worried now more than she had ever been.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“I want you to remove your pants and underware and lay over the hood of the Spyder.&amp;nbsp; This is where this whole mess started and this is where it should end.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Trying to act as submissive as she could Jane quickly did as she was told. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“This will not be pleasant Jane, but neither is seeing the Spyder in this condition.&amp;nbsp; I want you to look at the damage you have caused and think about it during the punishment.”&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; With that Berto began a firm hand spanking on Jane’s bottom.&amp;nbsp; There would be a warm up this time, with the implements he had decided to use there would have to be for Jane’s bottom to withstand what was about to happen.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane did her best to stay in place, the hand spanking was painful but not over the top and she could still concentrate enough to do as Berto requested and look at where she had damaged the front end of the car.&amp;nbsp; At this point in the punishment it almost felt good to Jane as she looked at the sorry state the little car was in.&amp;nbsp; After a good ten minutes of spanking with Berto’s hand there was a pause as he walked over to where the paddle laid.&amp;nbsp; It was a large paddle probably about eighteen inches long, it wasn’t thick but had been hand crafted out of a strong hard wood over forty years ago when Berto and his brothers were young.&amp;nbsp; Several oval holes had been carved out of the center for added emphasis.&amp;nbsp; Like all of his father’s remaining items Berto had kept it stored safely in a footlocker over the years.&amp;nbsp; He never expected he would have to use it on the woman he loved, but this was one time that the sting of this paddle would serve him well. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Returning to Jane, Berto instructed her as to what was to follow.&amp;nbsp; “You will receive fifty swats with the paddle.&amp;nbsp; I will do it in groups of ten to allow you time to catch your breath.&amp;nbsp; You are to remain still and in place at all times or I will start from the beginning.&amp;nbsp; Do you understand me Jane.”&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Yes sir.” Jane replied anticipating the pain that would come next.&amp;nbsp; She would do her best to do as Berto had instructed, it was the least she could do for him at this point. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;The first swat with the paddle landed squarely on both cheeks.&amp;nbsp; “Ow!” Jane shrieked the pain she felt was unlike any other she had felt before.&amp;nbsp; Everywhere the paddle had impacted her skin was on fire.&amp;nbsp; She remained still for the next six swats.&amp;nbsp; By the seventh Jane was on her toes trying her best to deal with the pain she felt on her bottom.&amp;nbsp; “Berto please! Not so hard, it hurts so bad, I’m trying to stay in place but I can’t.&amp;nbsp; Please stop.”&amp;nbsp; Jane pleaded to no avail.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“You WILL remain in place Jane and no I will not stop, nor will I lessen the severity.&amp;nbsp; It will only &lt;/div&gt;get harder from here so you best find a way to remain in place!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;There was no sympathy from Berto.&amp;nbsp; Jane knew he meant every word he had just said.&amp;nbsp; Reaching deep within herself for strength Jane was able to deal with the last three swats before Berto gave her a greatly needed break.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane caught her breath and hoped Berto would reconsider giving her forty more swats.&amp;nbsp; However when he began the assault on her bottom way too soon for Jane’s liking she knew that there was no avoiding this punishment.&amp;nbsp; By the fourth swat Jane was dancing around trying her best not to anger Berto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“If you need something to concentrate on to remain in place then perhaps you should count the swats as they are applied.&amp;nbsp; That was four, you can start with the fifth.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane did as Berto requested, something had to help her stay in place.&amp;nbsp; “Five, ow oh please!&amp;nbsp; Six, ohhhh Berto don’t.&amp;nbsp; Seven, ah….eight, nine.”&amp;nbsp; Berto increased the pace and the severity of each swat.&amp;nbsp; Jane could hardly talk when they reached the tenth swat in the second set.&amp;nbsp; The tears had set in and Jane cried harder than she ever had before.&amp;nbsp; She couldn’t take much more, didn’t Berto understand how badly this hurt!&amp;nbsp; Jane found herself becoming angry at Berto for not caring.&amp;nbsp; Her tears ceased and an angry determination set in just as Berto began the third set of ten.&amp;nbsp; As the first swat landed on Jane’s already bruised bottom a stream of cuss words left her mouth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“That will be quite enough of that young lady!” Berto said applying five rapid and strong strikes to Jane’s bottom.&amp;nbsp; “You may be angry at your punishment but if this language continues I will start over.&amp;nbsp; Is that what you want!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“No Berto, no.&amp;nbsp; I’m sorry, it just hurts so damn bad, please I can’t take anymore!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“It is suppose to hurt and you will take what you have coming to you.&amp;nbsp; Now continue counting or I will start over!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Seven.” was Jane’s only response as Berto continued on with the third set of ten. “Eight, Nine….ow, ow, Ten.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Berto took a step back so he could get a better look at Jane’s bottom.&amp;nbsp; It was beginning to show signs of deep bruising and Berto knew if he continued with much more he could cause damage, besides he hadn’t even gotten to the rod yet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“I will stop with the paddle now Jane.&amp;nbsp; Your bottom has had enough.”&amp;nbsp; Jane was so relieved that the punishment was finally over.&amp;nbsp; She stood up and began rubbing her buttocks hoping to ease some of the burn.&amp;nbsp; “Not so fast young lady.” Berto interjected, “I said I was done with the paddle, I did not say I was done with the punishment.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane couldn’t believe what she was hearing.&amp;nbsp; Was he serious!&amp;nbsp; There was no way she could take anymore, yet more was exactly what Berto had in mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Berto please, no more, I’ve learned my lesson.”&amp;nbsp; Jane found herself pleading once again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“You don’t control the punishments Jane, you know that.”&amp;nbsp; Berto stated as he reached for the rod, “Now back over the car and we can finish this.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Jane didn’t know what to do, she wanted to obey Berto but she hurt so badly.&amp;nbsp; Couldn’t he just let what he had done be enough.&amp;nbsp; “Berto I can’t.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“You can and you will!” Berto snapped back, “Lie over the hood now or I will start from the beginning and we both know you don’t want that!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Scared that Berto would make good on his threat Jane did as she was told. Her bright red bottom almost matched the color of the Spyder at this point.&amp;nbsp; The thought almost made Berto laugh to himself, but he knew now was not the time or the place to find humor in a punishment.&amp;nbsp; Taking the rod in his hand Berto made sure to apply the last ten strikes only to Jane’s sit spot.&amp;nbsp; Her bottom had suffered enough the strikes to her sit spot would not add to the damage that had already occurred.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;The first stinging strike with the rod made Jane jump up and face Berto.&amp;nbsp; “No more Berto. Please you don’t know how that hurts!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;He did know how it hurt though.&amp;nbsp; He had experienced the rod before and he knew just how to apply it to get the perfect sting factor.&amp;nbsp; It would hurt, probably worse than anything Jane had experienced in a very long time but Berto knew she could handle it, even if Jane thought otherwise.&amp;nbsp; “I will count this time Jane and after each strike we will discuss why you are receiving them.&amp;nbsp; Maybe that will help with your concentration.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Berto brought the rod down hard across both of Jane’s upper thighs, “Two.&amp;nbsp; Perhaps you will think twice about disobeying me next time.”&amp;nbsp; Another hard and stinging strike found its way to Jane’s sit spot.&amp;nbsp; “Three.&amp;nbsp; You knew the risk you were taking when you decided to drive the Spyder, I hope you found the drive worth the consequences!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane remained is position for the next four strikes with the rod.&amp;nbsp; On the eighth strike she had reached her limit and could no longer remain in position for Berto no matter how hard she tried.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Ow, please, I can’t do this anymore, it hurts so badly please, I’ll do anything Berto just make it stop!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Berto saw that Jane had reached the point where she needed some encouragement to go on.&amp;nbsp; “Just two more Jane.&amp;nbsp; I know it hurts and you have tried so hard to remain in place like I have asked.&amp;nbsp; I am proud of you Jane, but we will finish this punishment out the way I said.&amp;nbsp; I will go a little lighter on you but I will not quit because you requested it.&amp;nbsp; You need to know that I will continue even with your pleading.&amp;nbsp; Lay back down on the car and we’ll finish.&amp;nbsp; Come on Jane, show me you can do it.&amp;nbsp; Make me proud Mia.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Mia!” Jane thought to herself,&amp;nbsp; “He just called me Mia.”&amp;nbsp; Berto hadn’t used her pet name since finding out about the car.&amp;nbsp; Jane had missed hearing him refer to her by such a loving name and now he was using it again.&amp;nbsp; After hearing Berto refer to her as Mia again, Jane knew she could get through the last two strikes with the rod.&amp;nbsp; His words had convinced her that he did still love her and that they would get through this together.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; The last two strikes were softer than the first eight had been but they still had the same fiery result to her sit spot as the others had.&amp;nbsp; They hurt, badly, but all Jane could feel, at that moment, was the love that was beginning to reemerge between Berto and herself.&amp;nbsp; When the punishment was over Berto called Jane over to come into his arms.&amp;nbsp; Jane gladly took her place in the loving embrace Berto was offering.&amp;nbsp; It was then the tears really began to flow.&amp;nbsp; She had felt sorry for what she had done, but this was so much more.&amp;nbsp; She finally felt the love she had been missing from Berto for so many days.&amp;nbsp; She had been scared that she would never feel it again.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I’m so sorry Berto.”&amp;nbsp; Jane wept into his arms, “If I could take it all back I would.&amp;nbsp; I never meant to hurt the car or you or your father’s memory.&amp;nbsp; I know I should have thought about that before but I love you and somehow I will make this all up to you, I promise.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “It’s okay Mia, were going to get past this.&amp;nbsp; I love you, I always will.&amp;nbsp; You made a mistake it’s over now.” Berto replied looking down at the woman he loved.&amp;nbsp; And he did love her.&amp;nbsp; For a while there Berto truly had to question whether their love would survive this, but in the end he knew that as angry as he may have been he could never live without the love of this beautiful yet strong willed woman in his life.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8766685708854027263-7671485198706036552?l=janetsfiction.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/7671485198706036552/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/11/new-dawn-chapter-5-and-6.html#comment-form' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/7671485198706036552'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/7671485198706036552'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/11/new-dawn-chapter-5-and-6.html' title='A New Dawn:  Chapter 5 and 6'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/SwRuExNqFAI/AAAAAAAAAKI/bFjsCXBE8HM/s72-c/anewdawn.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263.post-3506463417862336383</id><published>2009-11-06T08:20:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-06T08:20:33.221-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Fantasy Friday:   Fallen Angel</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/SvRMta21VYI/AAAAAAAAAJQ/rzhrCLkqP14/s1600-h/angel2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/SvRMta21VYI/AAAAAAAAAJQ/rzhrCLkqP14/s320/angel2.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;Fallen Angel&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It had happened, they had warned her it would but she didn’t believe them.&amp;nbsp; Nothing in her previous life had prepared her for a heavenly existence.&amp;nbsp; She knew she hadn’t belonged there. There was no way she could&amp;nbsp; exist without the strong guidance of a dominant male.&amp;nbsp; Yet up there among the clouds dominance was not allowed, in fact to seek out a male of any kind was forbidden.&amp;nbsp; With their earthly bodies surrendered sexuality no longer existed.&amp;nbsp; All was even in Heaven.&amp;nbsp; No wants, no desires, just the daily existence of angels both male and female alike living peacefully amongst one another. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But when she had met him all reason had left her.&amp;nbsp; He was an Arc Angel one of the highest among all the Angels in heaven.&amp;nbsp; His power and authority had instantly attracted her to him.&amp;nbsp; Her beauty had done the same to him.&amp;nbsp; Theirs was a forbidden love one that wouldn’t be allowed.&amp;nbsp; Like it or not however it had happened and the consequences for them both had been severe. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It hadn’t lasted long.&amp;nbsp; The love they shared had quickly been discovered.&amp;nbsp; They both had been warned but neither could resist the intense feelings that had led them into such a forbidden love.&amp;nbsp; The last time she had held him, was at the judgment.&amp;nbsp; They had both clung to each other drinking in the last few moments of their time together.&amp;nbsp; Too quickly it was over the last thing she remembered was her fall from grace and back to the world below.&amp;nbsp; Lying naked in a field she realized that it was finally over, she had been cast out from heaven.&amp;nbsp; Her love for him had cost her everything yet deep down she knew that it had all been worth it.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8766685708854027263-3506463417862336383?l=janetsfiction.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/3506463417862336383/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/11/fantasy-friday-fallen-angel.html#comment-form' title='3 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/3506463417862336383'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/3506463417862336383'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/11/fantasy-friday-fallen-angel.html' title='Fantasy Friday:   Fallen Angel'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/SvRMta21VYI/AAAAAAAAAJQ/rzhrCLkqP14/s72-c/angel2.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>3</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263.post-6739980768252676640</id><published>2009-11-05T09:53:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-05T09:53:40.898-08:00</updated><title type='text'>A New Dawn...Chapter 4</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/SvMRF0rT3DI/AAAAAAAAAI4/Sef9i5SmUlQ/s1600-h/anewdawn.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/SvMRF0rT3DI/AAAAAAAAAI4/Sef9i5SmUlQ/s320/anewdawn.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Four:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; It had been a few weeks since Jane and Berto had decided upon the terms of their DD relationship.&amp;nbsp; Most of what had been decided seemed easy to Jane at the time.&amp;nbsp; She was to be honest with Berto and others at all times, show respect to Berto and any of his associates as well as respect to herself and be obedient towards Berto.&amp;nbsp; He would be the one making the judgment calls as to whether any of her actions fell into these categories and if they did he would also decide upon the punishment.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; There had only been one point in those weeks that Berto had felt it necessary to discipline Jane.&amp;nbsp; She had been talking to one of his buyers on the phone about a large order of wine that he was going to purchase.&amp;nbsp; Berto had already set the price, however since the buyer was now ready to complete the order he had decided to offer a lower price then was originally agreed upon.&amp;nbsp; Jane instantly grew short with the man.&amp;nbsp; She felt that since she was a woman that he was taking advantage of her and let him know, in no uncertain terms, that she did not like his attitude towards her.&amp;nbsp; When she could not reach an agreement with the buyer she excused herself and asked Berto to please take the call.&amp;nbsp; However, instead of putting the man on hold, she purposefully laid the phone on the desk where the buyer could hear everything she said and let Berto know, quite loudy, what an arrogant jerk she thought the man was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; After a few apologetic minutes on the phone Berto was able to close the deal and called Jane into the office.&amp;nbsp; Jane knew with just one look that Berto was furious with her. “Would you like to tell me why you did not put Signore Seranni on hold while you were discussing this with me?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I, uh, I didn’t realize I hadn’t Berto.” Jane lied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; With Jane’s response Berto became furious.&amp;nbsp; “DO NOT lie to me Jane!&amp;nbsp; I am not the fool you think I am.&amp;nbsp; I have lived with you long enough to understand how your mind works and I know that you purposefully kept the phone on the desk so Seranni could hear your opinion of him! Don’t try to lie your way out of this one Jane!”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry Berto but the man was rude and trying to take advantage of me because I am a woman!” Jane argued back.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; “Sciocchezze!” (nonsense) Berto thundered back at Jane, he was getting angrier by the minute.&lt;br /&gt;“It is because of behavior such as this that I believed we needed a domestic discipline relationship and it is EXACTLY this behavior that has earned you a punishment! Go upstairs and wait for me, NOW!”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Jane couldn’t believe what she was hearing.&amp;nbsp; After all it was Signore Seranni that, in her mind, had been the rude one.&amp;nbsp; Why should she be punished.&amp;nbsp; “I will not go anywhere Berto!” Jane began to argue, “I did nothing wrong!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You were rude to one of my top buyers, you disrespected him and then you disrespected me when you lied to me about your motives! You have done plenty to deserve a spanking.&amp;nbsp; Now do as you are told or so help me Jane I will put you over my shoulder and carry you upstairs!”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;“You wouldn’t dare Berto!” Jane sassed back.&amp;nbsp; With that Berto took Jane, placed her over his shoulder and headed for their bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;“Put me down Berto!” Jane squirmed as much as she could trying to free herself from Berto’s grasp.&amp;nbsp; Her squirming was answered with a hard and stinging smack to her bottom from Berto as he ascended the stairs two at a time.&amp;nbsp; Jane settled down after Berto’s warning knowing that there was no getting out of the situation she had put herself in.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Reaching their room Berto released Jane and instructed her to stand in the corner next to the fireplace.&amp;nbsp; Although she was furious Jane did as she was told not wanting to further anger him. Once Jane was in the corner, Berto began with his lecture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Not only have you embarrassed yourself but you have also embarrassed me!&amp;nbsp; I have warned you plenty of times about being disrespectful yet you continue to behave however you please.&amp;nbsp; You do not care how it affects me or my business and it is time you paid the price for your behavior.&amp;nbsp; Now come over here and put yourself over my lap.”&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane did as she was told.&amp;nbsp; She had promised Berto when they had agreed to try a domestic discipline relationship that she would submit, and no matter how hard it was, she would do her best.&lt;br /&gt;Taking her place over his knees Jane couldn’t help but feel anxious.&amp;nbsp; She had been disciplined by Berto once before and knew that he would be fair but the apprehension she was feeling was undeniable. &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;“You will lie here and take your punishment with no struggling or fighting me, is that understood Jane.” Berto stated as he lifted Jane’s skirt and slid her panties down toward her knees.&amp;nbsp; The punishment began with hard hand swats to each of her buttocks, alternating back and forth until Berto could glimpse the tell tail sign that he was beginning to drive his point home.&amp;nbsp; As the swats became more intense and the redness of her bottom took on a darker hue of red Jane began to struggle.&amp;nbsp; Her struggling was met with an extremely hard and painful strike on her sit spot.&amp;nbsp; Jane had never felt such a sting in her life and tried her best to get the spanking to end.&amp;nbsp; “Stop this Berto you are hurting me!” &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; “It is suppose to hurt!” was Berto’s only reaction as he continued with more intense swats covering not only her bottom but her sit spot as well.&amp;nbsp; “A punishment is not something to be enjoyed Jane.&amp;nbsp; Not by you or by me, but you have made it a necessary part of our relationship with your attitude and you will be dealt with both firmly and fairly.”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; This didn’t feel fair to Jane at all, the pain in her bottom was almost unbearable.&amp;nbsp; And nothing hurt as badly as each strike to the top of her thighs.&amp;nbsp; Just as Jane began to believe she could no longer take any more Berto directed her off of his lap.&amp;nbsp; “Stand up now Jane, you have been warmed up enough.&amp;nbsp; I want you to lay on your stomach on the bed so we can deal with the rest of your punishment.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Is he crazy!”&amp;nbsp; Jane thought to herself while standing and backing away from Berto, “There is NO way I am allowing him to punish me more.&amp;nbsp; My bottom is on fire and I am angry enough at him!”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;“Do as you are told Jane or you will only prolong your punishment.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No Berto, you are done!&amp;nbsp; You‘ve made your point and I am not going to allow you to continue”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Trying to remain calm Berto continued to warn Jane that he would not allow her to be in charge of a punishment session.&amp;nbsp; “I am the HOH, Jane!&amp;nbsp; When we agreed to this I made it clear that how punishments were carried out would be my decision and my decision alone.&amp;nbsp; If you recall you agreed to this arrangement and I will not allow you to tell me when you have had enough.&amp;nbsp; Now lie on the bed as you were told or I will put you there myself and we can also include your refusal to obey me in this punishment.”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Jane didn’t know what to do.&amp;nbsp; She knew Berto would have no problem putting her on the bed and if need be holding her there while the punishment continued, but she was just so angry with him.&amp;nbsp; Her bottom hurt, she was embarrassed and she honestly felt like she wanted to hurt him as much as he was hurting her at the moment.&amp;nbsp; Berto was right however, she had agreed to let him make the punishment decisions but she had never imagined they could hurt so badly or make her so angry with him. &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;“I will count to five Jane, if you are not on the bed and in position by then I will be forced to place you there myself, uno, due, tre, quattro…..”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay, please Berto, just give me a second.” Jane pleaded.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;“I have given you enough time, now lie on the bed.”&amp;nbsp; Instead of being angry with her as Jane thought he would be she could sense a tenderness in him.&amp;nbsp; Yes, he was being stern with her but he also wanted to assure her that angry or not he still cared deeply for her and would allow her a few extra seconds to compose herself if she needed them.&amp;nbsp; After all this was her first real punishment session.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Sensing this Jane realized that although the punishment hurt, Berto was not the ogre she was imagining him to be as he was punishing her.&amp;nbsp; He was the same man who loved her before this and would love her again when the punishment was completed.&amp;nbsp; Somehow this knowledge gave Jane the ability to submit to Berto’s will and she placed herself on their bed as requested.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;The peace she felt with her decision to submit soon turned to panic as she heard a sound she never thought imaginable in this position.&amp;nbsp; Berto was unbuckling his belt.&amp;nbsp; She had to flee, she needed to get away, there was no way she would allow him to use a belt on her.&amp;nbsp; This had never been part of the bargain. Yes, an occasional hand spanking over his knee was agreeable but this was something totally unexpected and there was no way Jane would ever submit to such a thing.&amp;nbsp; Without a second to waste Jane attempted to push herself up and off the bed, only to be met with a firm hand at the base of her back pushing her right back down into position.&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not so fast young lady.&amp;nbsp; You will remain here and finish this!”&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;Holding her down with one firm hand Berto doubled up his belt and began the punishment.&amp;nbsp; Jane had never been so angry in her life. Each strike with the belt felt as though it were burning into her tender skin and when the strikes would land below her buttocks on the top of her thighs the pain was excruciating.&amp;nbsp; She tried with all her might to escape the painful assault on her bottom by rolling one way and then the other but with Berto’s hand holding her firmly down she couldn’t move enough to avoid each strike with the belt.&amp;nbsp; And the more she struggled the harder the strikes became.&amp;nbsp; “You need to hold still and submit to me Jane!”&amp;nbsp; Berto ordered, “This will not end until you can lie still and accept your punishment.”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Anger was all Jane felt, she knew if she could just get up that some how she would make Berto pay for what he was doing to her.&amp;nbsp; Berto also knew Jane’s mindset at the moment, he could see it in her clinched fists, he could tell from the struggle that she was putting up that she hadn’t reached the point yet where she was repentant for her actions.&amp;nbsp; Yes, he was close, the struggle was calming and Jane’s demeanor seemed to be changing but he wasn’t there yet and he wouldn’t, no he couldn’t stop until she had reached that point. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Then it happened, in a matter of seconds, Jane had gone from an angry struggling woman to one who had reached the point of tears and repentance.&amp;nbsp; “I’m sorry Berto,”&amp;nbsp; Jane cried as he lessened the severity of his assault on her bottom, “please forgive me.”&amp;nbsp; With the honesty in the last statement from Jane,&amp;nbsp; Berto ended the punishment and took her into his arms.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Ti amo Mia.”&amp;nbsp; Berto whispered into Jane’s ear, brushing back the tear soaked hair from her face.&lt;br /&gt;“It’s alright amore mio (my love), it’s over now, all is forgiven.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Taking Jane’s chin in his hand and tilting her face up to his, Berto placed a light tender kiss on Jane’s lips. &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;“Look at me Mia,” Berto instructed, “I want you to see the forgiveness in my eyes and understand that all is well now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane did as she was instructed.&amp;nbsp; After all that had just occurred Jane was amazed that when she looked into Berto’s eyes all she saw was the most tender and loving gaze she had ever seen and she knew right then and there that all had been forgiven.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8766685708854027263-6739980768252676640?l=janetsfiction.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/6739980768252676640/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/11/new-dawnchapter-4.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/6739980768252676640'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/6739980768252676640'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/11/new-dawnchapter-4.html' title='A New Dawn...Chapter 4'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/SvMRF0rT3DI/AAAAAAAAAI4/Sef9i5SmUlQ/s72-c/anewdawn.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263.post-7688135404630033222</id><published>2009-10-30T09:09:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-30T09:09:52.719-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Hello............Is there anybody out there?</title><content type='html'>So I run my regular blog and I also put this one up for my stories.&amp;nbsp; Unfortunately I have gotten no indication that anyone is reading them so I am thinking about closing this one down.&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you are lurking out there and would like me to continue posting the rest of A New Dawn or my Flash Fiction Friday posts here please leave me a comment and I will continue on.&amp;nbsp; If I don't receive any comments Iwill continue on with my normal blog and close this one down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thanks for looking.&lt;br /&gt;Janet&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8766685708854027263-7688135404630033222?l=janetsfiction.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/7688135404630033222/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/10/hellois-there-anybody-out-there.html#comment-form' title='5 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/7688135404630033222'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/7688135404630033222'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/10/hellois-there-anybody-out-there.html' title='Hello............Is there anybody out there?'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><thr:total>5</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263.post-320081002920762836</id><published>2009-10-28T07:56:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-28T07:57:51.600-07:00</updated><title type='text'>A New Dawn....Chapter 3</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/Suhb4h9BGaI/AAAAAAAAAHo/DCq44mgOsvg/s1600-h/anewdawn.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/Suhb4h9BGaI/AAAAAAAAAHo/DCq44mgOsvg/s320/anewdawn.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;Chapter Three:&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; After what seemed like hours of waiting Jane heard the transport truck pulling up to the barn.&amp;nbsp; Finally Berto was home.&amp;nbsp; He had been held over a couple of days because of some difficulty with the&amp;nbsp; breeding.&amp;nbsp; One of the mares was refusing to breed to his stallion and he had to stay until the breeding was successful.&amp;nbsp; Jane had expected him earlier in the day but he and Phillipo, the trainer he had taken with him, had gotten off to a late start that morning.&amp;nbsp; He had called to let her know that he wouldn’t be home until later that afternoon and the hours till he arrived had seemed to drag on.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane wanted so badly to share the decision she had made with Berto.&amp;nbsp; It had taken a lot of reading on her part and even some posts on several of the domestic discipline forums to finally understand what DD was all about.&amp;nbsp; There were still some aspects of domestic discipline she had her doubts about.&amp;nbsp; She and Berto would have to discuss these, but she knew after all she had read that she was willing to give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Berto stepped out of the truck and checked on the stallions.&amp;nbsp; Seeing all was well with them he gave some final instructions to Phillipo and left the unloading of the horses to him.&amp;nbsp; Usually he would assist with the unloading and make sure that the stallions were comfortably back in their stalls before heading to the house.&amp;nbsp; However, Berto knew that his trainer was more then capable of taking care of the horses for him and all he wanted to do at the moment was to see Jane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; The week apart had been a long one.&amp;nbsp; When he had left Jane the previous week things between them had been unsettled.&amp;nbsp; It had troubled him the entire trip.&amp;nbsp; Being away from her had made him realize how foolish he had been.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; His desire to be in control had been so strong that he had completely ignored her feelings.&amp;nbsp; He had punished her without warning and forced her to submit to his will.&amp;nbsp; Although this was the way he had always lived and had never questioned if it before, if it meant losing Jane then it wasn’t worth it.&amp;nbsp; He would simply find some other way to deal with Jane’s stubbornness.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane watched as Berto approached the house.&amp;nbsp; “Benvenuto a casa, amore mio.” (welcome home my love) Jane called out to Berto, hoping that her greeting him in Italian would be his first indication of her newfound submission to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Ciao bella,” (hello beautiful) Berto responded taking Jane into his arms.&amp;nbsp; “I have missed you Mia, more than you know.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I’ve missed you too, Berto.&amp;nbsp; There’s so much I need to tell you, come let’s go inside.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Berto wasn’t sure what Jane found so important that she needed to tell him as soon as he had arrived home.&amp;nbsp; Instead he had hoped to carry her to their bedroom and make love to her for the rest of the afternoon.&amp;nbsp; Something was definitely up so Berto decided he better let her tell hear her out in case it something was wrong.&amp;nbsp; Yet Jane seemed happy to see him and she was in a much better mood then when he had left the week before so he wasn’t too worried that it would be anything unpleasant. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; As they entered the living room Berto sat down next to Jane and took her hand in his.&amp;nbsp; “So Mia, tell me, what is it that is so important that it just can’t wait?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane paused for a moment.&amp;nbsp; She had rehearsed this scenario in her head for several days and it seemed so easy.&amp;nbsp; Now however, as she faced Berto, everything she had rehearsed seemed to have vanished from her mind.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I, well, it’s just that….”&amp;nbsp; Jane’s thoughts were so scrambled.&amp;nbsp; How could she explain to Berto what she was feeling.&amp;nbsp; How could she tell him that she wanted him to be in control when part of her still wasn’t sure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Mia, it’s okay, just tell me what is on your mind.” Berto said, taking Jane’s chin in his hand and moving her face upwards so he could look her in the eye.&amp;nbsp; “What is so bad amore mio (my love) that you cannot look me in the eye and talk to me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “It’s not bad Berto, I promise.&amp;nbsp; It’s just not easy for me to talk about.&amp;nbsp; I had this all planned out and now I am ruining it!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “You are ruining nothing, Mia, just tell me what is on your mind.” Berto was being so compassionate and loving that it gave Jane the strength to continue on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “When you left last week, you told me I had a decision to make.&amp;nbsp; Well I have made it and I….”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Aspettare, (wait) Mia,” Berto cut her off, “I thought about this all week and I know it wasn’t fair of me to ask such a thing of you.&amp;nbsp; I know what you are going to say and it is okay.&amp;nbsp; We come from two different worlds and I shouldn’t be pushing mine on you.&amp;nbsp; I am sorry for the problems last week has caused us.&amp;nbsp; But I love you and I won’t lose you because of my stubborn way of thinking.&amp;nbsp; We will figure this out some other way.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Jane couldn’t believe what she was hearing.&amp;nbsp; It had taken her almost a week to build up enough courage to tell Berto her decision and now he was backing out.&amp;nbsp; Isn’t this what he had wanted?&amp;nbsp; How could he suddenly say it didn’t matter? This was not going the way she had planned it.&amp;nbsp; Why would he abruptly change his mind, she wondered.&amp;nbsp; Suddenly it all made sense.&amp;nbsp; It wasn’t that Berto didn’t want a DD lifestyle it was that he thought she didn’t and because he loved her he was willing to give it up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “No, Berto you don’t understand, please just hear me out.” Jane continued, “I love you and I want to make you happy.&amp;nbsp; I want you to be proud of me and I want to be the type of woman you need.&amp;nbsp; It will take some time on my part and a lot of patience on yours but I want you to be the head of this household.&amp;nbsp; I want you to hold me accountable for my actions and be the leader in our relationship.&amp;nbsp; I want to learn to submit to your will Berto.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; He couldn’t believe what he was hearing.&amp;nbsp; Jane, his stubborn, wonderful, hard headed Jane wanted him to be in control.&amp;nbsp; He was so sure that she would never agree to this so he had convinced himself that he didn’t need it.&amp;nbsp; And now here she was offering him the greatest gift she could ever give him, her submission. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “Mia, I don’t know what to say.” Berto answered her, “You are offering me the greatest gift you could, but are you sure?&amp;nbsp; I don’t want you to feel pressured.&amp;nbsp; I wouldn’t do that to you, to us.&amp;nbsp; I need to know that this is something you truly want.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I can’t say for sure if it is what I truly want, but I know I want to try.&amp;nbsp; For both of our sakes and for the sake of this relationship I want to at least attempt this.&amp;nbsp; We can give it a few weeks, a month, whatever you decide and then if we need to we can reevaluate it after that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Berto still couldn’t believe what he was hearing.&amp;nbsp; Jane was really going to accept his leadership.&amp;nbsp; He knew how hard it would be for her.&amp;nbsp; He also knew that it would take much longer than Jane realized for her to become comfortable submitting to him, if she ever could, but she was willing to try and to him that was more than he could have ever asked for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “There will have to be ground rules Jane. You may not always agree with my decisions but you have to be willing to accept them.&amp;nbsp; If you want to do this then we will decide upon a period of time and try it, but know that during that time period all decisions will be mine and no matter what you say or do to change this I will not back down.”&amp;nbsp; Berto’s demeanor had become extremely serious, “Are you sure you can do that?&amp;nbsp; I warn you again, it won’t be easy.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Some of what he had said made Jane feel uneasy.&amp;nbsp; She really didn’t think it would be all that hard for her to submit.&amp;nbsp; All she had to do was put her mind to it and allow Berto to take control.&amp;nbsp; He may believe that it would take time but Jane knew herself better then Berto did.&amp;nbsp; She knew that by the end of the first week she would easily be a perfectly submitting woman, one that Berto could be proud of.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; “I think you’ll be surprised at me Berto, it won’t take long at all.&amp;nbsp; I really don’t see any reason why I would have problems submitting to you.&amp;nbsp; I already feel more submissive just talking about it.”&amp;nbsp; Jane was so sure of herself she really couldn’t see why Berto was making such a big deal out of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Knowing what he was about to get himself into Berto just smiled at Jane, patted her hand and said, “We’ll see.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8766685708854027263-320081002920762836?l=janetsfiction.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/320081002920762836/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/10/new-dawnchapter-3.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/320081002920762836'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/320081002920762836'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/10/new-dawnchapter-3.html' title='A New Dawn....Chapter 3'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/Suhb4h9BGaI/AAAAAAAAAHo/DCq44mgOsvg/s72-c/anewdawn.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263.post-4901744116430763534</id><published>2009-10-23T09:27:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-23T09:31:19.588-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='this thing we do'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='submission'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='spanking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='LDD'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='CDD'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='domestic discipline'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='punishment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='HOH'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='DD'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='taken in hand'/><title type='text'>Fiction Friday.....Her First Spanking</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/SuHZtWqE74I/AAAAAAAAAHI/JfzYGzisrA0/s1600-h/ouchplease1.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 194px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/SuHZtWqE74I/AAAAAAAAAHI/JfzYGzisrA0/s320/ouchplease1.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5395833201765969794" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;As yet another painful swat impacted with her bottom Jenna wondered again what she had been thinking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Please honey no more.”  It was the second time Jenna had asked for a reprieve during the spanking to no avail.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You asked for this Jenna.”  Her husband Jason reminded her as his hand once again made contact with her virgin bottom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But I didn’t know it would hurt like this.  I don’t think I want to do this.”  Jenna whined.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jason knew better, it had been Jenna’s idea to introduce domestic discipline in their marriage, not his.  He wasn’t even sure how he felt about punishing the woman he had loved for so many years.  Jenna however had been insistent that this was what she wanted so Jason had agreed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you sweetheart and if, when this is over, you still have second thoughts then we can discuss them but right now you need to lie still and accept your punishment.  Remember it’s what YOU asked for.”  Jason reminded her as he secured a squirming Jenna to his lap by placing one of his legs over hers and continued the assault on her bottom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the first time Jenna had ever received a spanking from anyone and it hurt, more then she ever thought possible.  It was something she had craved her entire life but no one had ever cared enough about her to punish her for her attitude, until now.  Jenna had approached Jason with the idea of DD less then three weeks ago.  At first Jason was not sure how he felt about what she was proposing, after all he had been raised that you don’t hit girls.  The idea of spanking his wife was not one he was excited about.  Over the last few weeks however Jenna had been so insistent that this was what she wanted, no needed.  She honestly believed it would help their marriage.  So Jason had agreed to consider beginning a domestic discipline relationship with her and promised her that he’d do some research on it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jason had never dreamt of spanking Jenna.  It wasn’t even something they did in fun, but when Jenna explained to him that she desperately needed someone to love her enough to hold her responsible for her actions Jason couldn’t say no.  It seemed so important to Jenna.  She said she wanted to be a better person, a better wife and mother and that she felt a DD relationship could help her.  Jason had always felt that she was a fine wife and a very caring and loving mother.  Sure she had her stubborn side but what woman didn’t.  Their marriage had been filled with laughter and love for well over two decades and except for occasionally they didn’t even fight with one another. Jenna saw it differently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenna was tired of feeling as if she always had to be in charge and make the decisions for her family.  Jason was a wonderful husband but he had learned early on in their marriage that Jenna made most of the decisions and wanted things done her way.  Arguing with her during their first few years together hadn’t gotten him anywhere and eventually he decided it was just easier to let Jenna have her way.  He loved her enough to let her take the lead role.  Besides with a job in management Jason was constantly having to make the big decisions at work day in and day out and if Jenna wanted to make them at home, well Jason thought, more power to her!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seemed to have worked fine for them up until now, but what Jason didn’t know was that it was taking a toll on their relationship.  Jenna wanted to be led, she had just never figured out a way to tell Jason what she needed.  She didn’t want to make him feel like less of  a man because he had allowed her to lead all these years but it was time that Jason stepped up and took the dominant role.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Smack….another hard swat landed on Jenna’s left check.  “Ow, please Jason, not so hard.”  Jenna begged but Jason knew what he was doing.  He had read plenty on how to discipline a woman, he’d joined forums and talked to other men in his position and he even discussed it with a co-worker who had no problem letting people know that he was the Head of the Household in his family.  He hadn’t led on to Jenna that he was learning all he could about the role she had asked him to take.  Instead quietly in the evenings at home and during quiet times at work he had studied the intricate details of what being an HOH meant.  And the more he studied the more he truly did feel that it was something that would be beneficial in their lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With one final swat Jason paused and rubbed his hand over Jenna’s bottom to check how the punishment was coming along.  The warmth and deep pink hue let Jason know that it was safe to move onto other implements.  Releasing his leg from Jenna’s he instructed her to stand in front of him.  Jenna was so relieved that the punishment was over she didn’t think she could stand another second.  What she didn’t know was that Jason was just getting warmed up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jason stood and put his hands on Jenna’s shoulders.  Looking up at him Jenna saw a warmth and connection in his eyes that she hadn’t seen in years.  She was so thankful that Jason had agreed to this.  After all it hadn’t been that bad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want you to lie on the edge of the bed on your stomach so we can continue this.”  Jason calmly instructed reaching down and unbuckling the belt from around his waist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenna’s eyes grew huge.  “What?” she asked, “I thought we were done!  Jason no!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Calmly Jason repeated his instructions, “On the bed Jenna, we aren’t done yet, that was just a warm up, now do as you are told.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenna felt a lump form in the pit of her stomach.  She wanted to run, to hide, to plead for mercy but the calm assurance in Jason’s voice told her it would do no good.  She had asked for this and now she was completely regretting it.  Why hadn’t she known it would hurt so bad, why had she wanted this in the first place.  What had she gotten herself into!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With one last pleading effort Jenna tried to get Jason to give her a reprieve.  “Please Jason, I really don’t think this is for me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once again her request to stop was met with a firm but loving no.  “This is your first time Jenna, so it’s going to hurt more, your bottom isn’t use to this, but I won’t stop just because you are asking me to.  If when we are done you don’t want to pursue this that is fine but we will finish this one session before you decide.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenna couldn’t believe Jason was so calm yet so determined to see this punishment through.  The words, “Careful what you wish for.” that she had read on so many DD blogs kept ringing in her ears.  There was no backing out now, Jason had made that clear.  All Jenna could do was follow his instructions and pray that this would end soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Placing herself on the edge of the bed Jenna held her breath waiting for the first strike. “Please just hurry and get this over with.”  she thought to herself.  Her concentration was broken with a sudden clap of stinging and burning as the belt landed squarely in the middle of her bottom.  “Ow, no, please.”  was all she could get out before another strike landed just above the first one.  Jenna knew that nothing she could say would end this until Jason was ready.  Grabbing a handful of blankets and gritting her teeth Jenna steadied herself for the next strike.  This one landed below the others just at the base of her bottom.  She had never felt such pain before.  Why did this have to hurt so much.  Part of her wanted to scream and beg for it to be over yet another part of her felt a release with each consecutive strike.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After what seemed like forever Jason paused and spoke to Jenna.  “I am proud of you honey, you have taken your first punishment well.  We are almost done, I will give you five more but you are going to count them and thank me for each of the strikes.  If you don’t or if you lose count we will begin again until we can get through five.  Do you understand what I am telling you to do Jenna?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes.”  was all she could mutter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay then let’s begin, after each strike I want to hear the number of that strike and then I want you to say thank you sir to me.”  Jason instructed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first of the five last strikes landed squarely in the middle of her already sore bottom.&lt;br /&gt;“One, thank you sir.”  Jenna could not believe Jason was making her say this.  He had no right to ask her to thank him for inflicting such pain on her, but if it would get the punishment over Jenna would do anything Jason asked of her at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another strike….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Two, ah…ow, thank you sir.”  Again Jenna’s anger at how she was expected to address Jason flared.  She was use to being in control of things, in charge of the situation and for Jason to have her address him as sir was almost more then she could do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The third strike landed.  Caught up in her feelings of anger Jenna completely forgot to count or thank him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That was three.  Now we will begin again.” Jason said firmly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“NO! I’m sorry, I just forgot, JUST STOP!!!”  Jenna was beyond angry.  She didn’t know what to feel at this point in the punishment.  However the next strike from the belt reminded her that what she was feeling was pain and she wanted it to end anyway possible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“One, thank you sir.”  Jenna hissed to Jason.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knowing he was affecting his wife more then she even realized Jason grinned and continued with the next few swats.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What Jenna didn’t realize was that somewhere in those last four swats her attitude had turned from anger to respect.  Jason hadn’t backed down.  He had told her what to do and when she hadn’t he had stood his ground.  He had punished her like she had asked him to and had shown that he had no problem accepting  his role as HOH.  It was a role he had stepped into easily even though Jenna had wondered if he could and had he done it with more strength and conviction then she ever thought possible. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now, stand up and look at me Jenna.”  Jason said when the punishment was finished.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenna did as she was told.  She was amazed at what she saw in Jason’s eyes.  There was a softness that she had never seen along with a look that told her he loved her more then he had in a very long time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You were very brave sweetheart.  I am proud of you.  If you don’t want to continue I understand, but personally I think this could be very helpful to our relationship.  The choice is yours.”  Jason stated looking down at the woman he loved so much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With tears forming in her eyes and with a newfound love that she had never felt before, Jenna simply looked up into the eyes of her husband and said three words that she knew she would be hearing for many years to come, “Thank you sir.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8766685708854027263-4901744116430763534?l=janetsfiction.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/4901744116430763534/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/10/fiction-fridayher-first-spanking.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/4901744116430763534'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/4901744116430763534'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/10/fiction-fridayher-first-spanking.html' title='Fiction Friday.....Her First Spanking'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/SuHZtWqE74I/AAAAAAAAAHI/JfzYGzisrA0/s72-c/ouchplease1.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263.post-3826505338460444411</id><published>2009-10-20T08:00:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-20T08:14:46.167-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='this thing we do'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='submission'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='spanking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='LDD'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='CDD'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='domestic discipline'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='punishment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='HOH'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='DD'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='taken in hand'/><title type='text'>A New Dawn.......Chapter Two</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/St3QoZQSdZI/AAAAAAAAAGA/S3sxNjL5OaE/s1600-h/anewdawn.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 200px; height: 130px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/St3QoZQSdZI/AAAAAAAAAGA/S3sxNjL5OaE/s200/anewdawn.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5394697321052272018" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;                                                                        Chapter Two:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   In the days following Jane’s first spanking her relationship with Berto seemed different to her.  Instead of being angry at Berto, like she thought she would be, she saw something new in him.  Her love and respect for him seemed to have grown.  She had always viewed Berto as a strong and powerful man in his professional life, however now his strength and leadership had found a way into their relationship as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Jane found herself wanting to do things for Berto, “just because”.  And in return Berto was even more loving and responsive to her then he had been in the past.  They touched more, talked more and best yet, made love more than ever.  When he was gone on business she missed him more then she ever thought possible and when he was home she couldn’t wait to hold him and feel him next to her.  As confusing as her reaction had been to Berto punishing her, she had to admit she liked the outcome.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   They had a long talk one night after the spanking.  To Berto the spanking was “business as usual”.  He had spanked his first wife, his mother had been punished by his father and both of his brothers also held their wives accountable for their actions.  It was just how relationships were as far as Berto was concerned.  The man was the head of his household, he was in charge and although he would discuss things with Jane and would certainly take her point of view into consideration, in the end the decisions were his and his alone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   At first Jane was  taken back with Berto’s old fashioned way of thinking.  It was so different than any lifestyle she had ever lived or believed she would ever want to live.  She was a modern woman, use to being in charge of herself and her life.  To hand control over to a man was not something she was sure she would be willing to do.  She wasn’t even sure she could do it even if she wanted to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Did she love Berto?”  Jane found herself questioning their relationship as the talk grew more intense.  “Of course she did.”  But this was never part of the bargain.  He had never once hinted to her in the early days of courting her that he wanted to be in control.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Yes, they had grown closer since she had received her punishment, but Jane wasn’t sure she could ever submit that way to Berto again.  After all she was an American.  And she was quite sure that no American woman would ever agree to this type of lifestyle.  It had to be some old country Italian way of thinking.  Yet to her surprise when she told Berto as much he simply laughed at her and told her that many of the American businessmen that he was associated with lived the same type of lifestyle with their wives and girlfriends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Jane simply wouldn’t believe him.  No woman in her right mind would allow a man to spank her like a child for their indiscretions.  It just wasn’t possible.  And Berto could say whatever he wanted about knowing other men who lived like this.  Jane was sure that he was only saying this to get her to agree to this crazy arrangement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “What are you thinking Mia?” Berto asked as the conversation grew quieter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “I don’t know what to think Berto.  It’s all so foreign to me.  I’ve never heard of such a thing and I just don’t know if I could do it or would even want to.” Jane answered honestly, “I love you more than anything but this is asking me to give up so much.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “I’m not asking you to give up anything Mia.” Berto continued, “Actually it would be just the opposite, there is so much for us to gain.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Jane couldn’t see how she could gain anything from allowing Berto to spank her whenever he wanted.  However as he continued talking he did make some good points. “Haven’t you noticed how much closer we have been the past few days Mia?  We’re talking more, helping each other out more than before and loving each other more then we ever have. Don‘t you realize it is because of the punishment.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   He did have a point, yet Jane just couldn’t bring herself to agree to living like that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “All I ask is that you consider it, I will respect whatever decision you make.” It was the last that Berto said on the subject.  In the end the decision would ultimately be hers.  She just didn’t know what to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   The following morning, after their talk, Berto would be leaving for several days.  He had to drive to Spain to deliver two of his prized Friesian stallions to a breeding facility in Barcelona.  Normally the breeding would occur at Villa Chellini’s facilities however this time his stallions were being bred to two champion Andalusian mares belonging to Spain‘s Royal Family.  Cross breeding was not something Berto did often, he expected only the finest and purest of bloodlines to be maintained in his stock.  When he had been contacted by an associate with an inquiry from the Royal Family about the possibility of such a breeding he decided to consider it.  They had specifically requested two of his champion stallions to be bred to two of their Andalusian mares.  They were impressed with the quality and reputation of his horses and wanted to add some of his bloodlines to their own.  Since Andalusians and Friesians had already been crossbred in the past to better the breed Berto felt it would be something he could approve of.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Jane just laughed at his reasoning.  To her, if the Royal Family of Spain had called her with such a request she certainly wouldn’t have just considered it, she would have jumped at the chance.  But to Berto, as with all business decisions, the pros and cons had to be carefully weighed before a decision could be made.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   With Berto gone for a few days it would give Jane a chance to do some serious thinking about the lifestyle Berto was proposing.  It was difficult with him home to do any real “soul searching”.  Although she would miss him, maybe this was what they both needed at the moment.  She couldn’t picture living the way Berto wanted but at the same time she didn’t want to disappoint him.  This seemed so important to him.  It was as if his conviction to live this lifestyle was as strong or stronger then hers not to live such a lifestyle.  In the end one of them was going to be disappointed.  At this point Jane just couldn’t figure out which one of them it was going to be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Two days after Berto’s departure Jane was working on the books for the winery.  No matter how hard she tried she couldn‘t get the books to balance.  She was frustrated with the books, frustrated with herself and even more she was frustrated with Berto for putting her in this situation.  She couldn’t sleep, had hardly eaten since he had left and now it was affecting her ability to do her work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Fine!” Jane thought to herself, “If the books don’t get done, oh well!  It’s Berto’s fault anyway!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   With that Jane closed the accounting program and decided to send some emails to her children.  She always felt better when she corresponded with them.  It gave her a more grounded feeling and brought her back to reality.  There were times it was hard to remember that she was still just Jane.  Not some fairy princess living in an enchanted villa.  Back in the States she was still just a mom and grandma not someone living with one of the most powerful businessmen in all of Italy, raising beautiful horses and award winning wine.   Her life in the States seemed almost like another world now.  It had been less than eight months since she had left America behind yet at times it felt like forever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Maybe it’s time I went home,” the voice in Jane’s head began, “I don’t really belong here, who am I fooling.  I’m a middle class housewife from America.  I have no right to this.  Maybe that’s why this lifestyle is so hard for me to accept.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Breaking away from her thoughts Jane finished up her email and sent it off.  In the back of her mind however, the doubt of belonging their still lingered.  Angry at herself for her thoughts Jane decided to do something to keep her mind off of how she was feeling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Suddenly, without even thinking about what she was doing Jane typed “spanking wives” into her search engine.  She’d prove to Berto that this was not something that people did and then she would have all the proof she would need to tell him that it just wasn’t going to work.  No matter how much it had improved their relationship over the past few days this was just not something that “normal” people did…..Or was it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Jane couldn’t believe what she was seeing.  There weren’t just a few websites about this practice but from what she could tell there were literally hundreds.  Each with their own take on it.  LDD, CDD, DD, TIH.  And unlike what she had believed these women were from all over the world, Europe, Canada, England and yes, even the United States.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Was Berto right?” Jane asked herself, “Could women from all over the world really be living like this?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   With her curiosity brimming, Jane read on.  Many of the sites talked of how this practice had significantly improved the couples relationships.  How they had never felt closer to their spouses or significant other and how the women felt more feminine living this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “These women are all insane! How can anyone think like this?”  But like it or not, Jane had to admit that since their spanking session she had felt closer to Berto and maybe, she even did feel a little more feminine than she had before.  She just didn’t understand any of it, how could something like discipline bring a couple closer together.  But she had to admit, it had.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8766685708854027263-3826505338460444411?l=janetsfiction.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/3826505338460444411/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/10/new-dawnchapter-two.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/3826505338460444411'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/3826505338460444411'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/10/new-dawnchapter-two.html' title='A New Dawn.......Chapter Two'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/St3QoZQSdZI/AAAAAAAAAGA/S3sxNjL5OaE/s72-c/anewdawn.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8766685708854027263.post-2948911543159586348</id><published>2009-10-19T09:37:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-20T08:14:29.116-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='this thing we do'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='submission'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='spanking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='LDD'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='CDD'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='domestic discipline'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='punishment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='HOH'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='DD'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='taken in hand'/><title type='text'>A New Dawn....Preface and Chapter one</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/StyV4Y2aOCI/AAAAAAAAAFU/bopXNy1Wp5A/s1600-h/anewdawn.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0pt 10px 10px 0pt; float: left; cursor: pointer; width: 320px; height: 209px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/StyV4Y2aOCI/AAAAAAAAAFU/bopXNy1Wp5A/s320/anewdawn.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5394351249658886178" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;A NEW DAWN&lt;br /&gt;Preface:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Looking out onto the valley Jane still had to pinch herself to realize this wasn’t a dream.  The last year of her life had been so difficult.  Yet sitting here on the veranda of Villa Chellini it was almost as if none of the pain she had lived through recently had ever occurred.  In the newness of the dawn rising over the Tuscany landscape, Jane felt as if she’d been there forever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Buon giorno, Mia.” the silence was broken as Alberto Chellini stepped out onto the veranda.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Good morning, Berto.” Jane answered emphasizing the English translation.  After all when she had been hired as Alberto’s assistant one of her main tasks was to help him improve on his English.  “The valley is spectacular this morning.” Jane continued, “I have never seen anything more beautiful than Tuscany in the fall.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Si, it is a beautiful time of year.” Berto replied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Yes…it is  a beautiful time of year.” Jane stated, once again correcting Berto on his English.  He could be so stubborn when it came to learning a new language.  They had agreed to speak only English when at home together.  It was certainly easier for Jane to understand since she had lived in the States all her life.  Besides if Berto was to ever learn English well enough to handle his own business transactions with his clients in the States then he needed all the practice he could get.  Yes, he was stubborn all right but he had met his match in Jane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Berto had heard that American women were allowed by their men to get away with so much more than an Italian man would tolerate.  There were times that Jane’s attitude toward him and her need to be in control bordered on disrespect.  In retrospect however, some of her stubbornness and her inner strength was what had caused him to fall in love with her.  She was so different from the Italian women he had known.  Yes, she could be quite frustrating at times, and sooner or later he would have to deal with it, but deep down, Berto knew she was well worth the fight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Leaving his thoughts behind, Berto turned his attention back to the woman he loved.&lt;br /&gt;“Mia”, Berto continued., “Amelia has finished breakfast did you want her to serve it here on the veranda or would you like to join me inside?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Out here would be wonderful.” Jane answered, looking forward to a well prepared breakfast combined with the spectacular view she had been enjoying.  She loved Amelia’s cooking, she was a wonderful housekeeper and cook, everything Amelia prepared for them was exquisite in Jane‘s mind.  She loved all the new meals and wonderful new flavors she had been introduced to since moving to Italy.  Even more than she loved Amelia and the thought of the wonderful meals she prepared, Jane especially loved hearing Berto approach her each morning with his trademark, “Buon giorno, Mia.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   How odd that Berto had chosen a “pet” name for her.  Even though she had been married for over 25 years to her husband before he passed away unexpectedly last year, and even though he had been in Jane’s mind her “soul mate”  he had never used a “pet” name when referring to her, she was simply Jane or Janey.  It wasn’t out of lack of love, their love had been an incredible one.  They had an entire lifetime together filled with love and memories.  They had married young in life, raised two wonderful children, witnessed the birth of their first grandchild together, survived through the bad times and loved through the good times.  It was the absence of that love and the huge hole it left in her heart and her life that had made Jane decide to come to Italy.  She had to get away from the memories, she had to escape the pain and the void it had caused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Italy had been a dream that they both had shared.  She and Marc had always planned to visit Italy some day in the future.  Marc wanted to see where his mother had grown up at the base of the Italian Alps. He had loved to hear his mother talk of the beauty and splendor of her homeland.  Jane, on the other hand, wanted to do some more research for her family genealogy she had been working on for years.  She had learned all she could through her research in the States and only by coming to Tuscany and exploring her family’s past could she finally finish her research.  Unfortunately it never happened, when Marc became ill suddenly all those plans had to be put on hold.  And when she lost him only a few months later, Italy had all but been forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Lost and alone, Jane fell into a deep depression that even her children couldn’t help with.  Marc had been her life, all she had ever known and now that he was gone nothing would ever be right again.  After trying everything to help their mother, Jane’s children began to talk about sending her to Italy.  Maybe there she would find herself again.  They were willing to try anything to see her happy again, so six months after Jane had lost Marc her children presented her with an airline ticket to Italy and a four month lease on a small apartment in Tuscany.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   At first she protested, “I can’t leave your father.” she would argue, “There’s nothing there for me now.”  She had no desire to do anything, especially move to a strange country.  The allure of Italy had died with Marc.  She just wanted to be left alone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Mom, just go.” her son argued back, “Dad’s already gone, you aren’t leaving him.  You need this, we all do, we just want you to be happy again.  Go finish your genealogy research, go see where grandma grew up.  Explore your heritage like you always wanted.  Do it for you….heck, do it for dad!  He’d hate to see you like this.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Jane knew her son was right, Marc would have hated to see her in this state.  It was that realization that made her finally agree with her children and accept the trip to Italy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Mia,” Jane’s thoughts returned to the present.  Yes, she loved that name.  It wasn’t something she would have chosen.  It seemed to her, at first, a little too possessive meaning “mine” in Italian.  But with Berto it worked.  She was his, she hadn’t planned on it, it had just happened.   Berto was everything she wasn’t at the time they had met, confident, self assured, strong and very, very Italian.  He knew what he wanted in both his professional and personal life.  When he wanted something he got it, he possessed it with all his heart and soul and with Jane it was no different.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Alberto was completely different than Marc had been.  Marc had loved her with a quiet calm.  He was an easy going man who wanted a simple life.  All he needed was Jane and his children.  Their lives together had been simple as well.  A quiet middle class existence with only a few luxuries here and there had kept them very much in love and happy with each other.  In comparison life with Berto was the complete opposite.  There was nothing simple where Alberto was concerned.  He was a driven business man running both a successful winery as well as a prospering horse breeding facility.  His passion for both fine wine and even finer horses was world renowned.  His clients came from almost every part of the globe to purchase both his wine and horses.  He was well known and respected throughout Italy and most of Europe.  His wealth bought  him what his reputation couldn’t.  He loved traveling, world class cuisine and fast cars.  He seemed to be constantly on the move and his private jet was like a second home.  But underneath all the fancy suits and behind all the long hours of business meetings Jane knew that Berto was a loving man who was happiest when at home on the winery and spending quiet time with her and the horses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Seating herself at the table on the veranda Jane waited for Amelia to bring out breakfast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “What are your plans for today?” she asked Berto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “I have a meeting in Lucca at 10:00 but hope to be home for lunch. Then I thought we could take a couple of the horses out for a ride if you wanted.”  Berto answered as he chose a fresh muffin from the plate that Amelia had just set on the table.  “What about your day?  What will you be working on?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “I haven’t even thought about it yet,” Jane answered savoring the fresh baked muffin she had just bitten into.  “I need to finalize the new label for this years Chianti so I may go into town and meet with the printers.  If you want you can meet me there after your meeting and give me a second opinion.  Besides I know you will want to have the final say so.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Berto trusted Jane’s opinion but he was still the one who had the final say when it came to all the business decisions.  Sometimes Jane wished he would relinquish a little more control to her and trust her judgment more.  Maybe, she hoped, that trust would come with time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “We could catch a quick lunch in town and then come back and work with the horses, I really am looking forward to see how the training is coming along.” she continued.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   This seemed to be the typical conversation between Berto and Jane each morning.  Where they would be, what needed to be done, whether they were working with the vineyard or the horses that day.  It was a crazy schedule to keep it all running smoothly but somehow together they made it seem easy.  There were times when Berto wondered how he had ever managed everything on his own before Jane had come into his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   After finishing his breakfast Berto stood and gave Jane a quick kiss on the top of her head before heading inside to prepare for his busy day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Ti Amo, Mia.” Berto said as he left her alone so she could enjoy the peacefulness of the morning for a few more minutes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “I love you too Berto.” Jane replied reaching for his hand and giving it a quick squeeze as he turned to leave her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Life was perfect, Jane thought to herself.  If someone had told her a year ago that she would be living in Italy on a beautiful Tuscan vineyard she would have laughed at them.  If they had said that she would be finding new love in a new country she would have never believed them.  But it was true.  She had lost so much in the past year but what she had found in the after math was beyond her wildest dreams.  She was indeed a very lucky woman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter One:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   The wine label that Jane had picked out that afternoon looked perfect to her.  The image of Villa Chellini surrounded by the vineyards that she had grown so fond of was the image she wanted to project for this years Chianti.  Berto saw it much differently.  He had chosen a plain burgundy colored label with a raised gold foil slash and the word Chianti across it.  Towards the bottom of the label Chellini Vineyards 2009 was printed in smaller green lettering.  Jane thought it was the most cold and impersonal label she had ever seen and wasted no time in telling Berto so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “That is awful Berto!” Jane argued, “Who in their right mind would choose that one! It has no character, it is boring and you’d be crazy to use it!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Berto simply cast her a warning look to quiet down and ordered the labels.  On the way out of the printers Jane started in on him again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Why did you choose that one!  Oh my God Berto it was hideous!  The label with the vineyards was such a better choice.  Why don’t you ever listen to me!”  Jane was getting furious, worst of all Berto wasn’t even answering her.  He simply walked her to the Ferrari, opened the door for her without saying a word and let himself in on the drivers side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   He hadn’t even finished closing his door when he turned toward her and started lecturing her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Don’t you EVER talk to me in that manner again!  Especially in front of people that I am doing business with!  How dare you create such a scene!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Jane couldn’t believe what she was hearing.  Berto had never spoken to her like&lt;br /&gt;this and she didn’t like it, not one bit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “You may have talked like that to your late husband and gotten away with it, but I will not tolerate such disrespect.  Not now! Not ever!”  Berto continued with the lecture, “You had the entire street looking at us Jane.  This is not America, this is Italy and women do not address men in such a manner! Do you understand me!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Oh get over yourself Berto,”  Jane snapped back in complete disbelief, “It’s 2009, women can talk to men however they please!”  Jane was not going to allow anyone, not even the man she loved, to belittle her the way Berto was doing.  “I don’t care if this is your precious Italy, I have the right to voice my opinion whether you like it or not!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “That’s enough Jane, we will talk about this when we get home.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Jane could sense that she had pushed Berto too far and welcomed the silence on the rest of the drive home.  If Berto wanted to remain silent and sulk about this, then she could also!&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;   The drive back to the villa seemed to take forever and the tension in the car could be cut with a knife.  Jane still couldn’t believe that Berto had gotten so angry over her voicing an opinion.  Marc would have never talked to her in such a manner.  And he certainly would have let her have the final say in any decision.  Berto was being completely chauvinistic and Jane was growing angrier by the minute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Once they pulled up to the house Berto looked over at Jane and said only one sentence.  “Go upstairs to our bedroom and wait for me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Excuse me?” Jane said in disbelief, was he sending her to her room?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Don’t make this worse than you already have Jane, for once just do as you are told!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Normally Jane would have made another smart comment but with the serious look on Berto’s face she decided to remain quiet until he joined her in their bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Berto hadn’t even crossed the threshold of their bedroom when Jane started in on him again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you serious?  You are sending me to our room for voicing an opinion?  I am not a child Berto and I will not be treated like one!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “No Jane you are not a child, however you are acting like one!  And no, I am not sending you to our room, I am coming up here to teach you a lesson that someone should have taught you years ago.  You have been stubborn and disrespectful to me, at times, for months and it’s time I do something about it.  Now come over here and get over my knees.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Jane couldn’t believe what she was hearing.  Was he serious?  Who did he think he was?  No one not her parents or even her husband of 25 years had ever spanked her and now Berto thought that he was going to.  “Well,” Jane thought to herself, “He better think again!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “You are crazy Berto if you think I am going to allow you to spank me!” Jane stated as she turned to leave their bedroom.  In one quick motion Berto reached for Jane, grabbed her arm and turned her over his knee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Stop it now!” Jane yelled struggling to get up from Berto’s lap.  “You have no right….”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “I have every right Jane!” Berto cut her off, “I am the head of this household and it is time I get the respect I deserve!  This is not America Jane, it is Italy and in this country or at least in this house the man is in charge.  As long as you live under this roof YOU WILL respect me!” with that Berto began spanking Jane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   The spanking was both unbelievable and unbearable to Jane.  Try as she might there was no getting away.  Berto had a firm hand on the small of her back and one leg over her legs to keep her in position.  There was no way her petite five four frame was going to escape the size and strength of Berto’s six two, two hundred twenty pound build.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   As quickly as the spanking began it seemed to end.  Relieved Jane attempted to remove herself from Berto’s lap.  “Stai qui e non muoverti” (stay here and don’t move) was all she heard as Berto removed his leg from hers, lifted Jane’s skirt to her waist and slid her panties down to her knees.  That was enough! Jane could hardly believe that Berto was baring her bottom like a child.  But before she could move, his leg was back over hers and an assault of hard swats began reigning down on her bare bottom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   The burning sensation of each swat was unbearable to Jane.  Her bottom had never been spanked and the virgin skin quickly began to turn a deep purplish red.  The pain was almost unbearable but Jane refused to cry or beg for Berto to stop.  She wouldn’t give him the satisfaction of knowing how much this hurt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   What Jane didn’t know is that Berto was no stranger to disciplining a woman.  He could tell by the color of her bottom and the warmth of the skin that this punishment was making a point whether or not Jane would admit to it.  He also knew that since Jane was a redhead that the bruising would come much sooner  than on the olive skinned Italian women that he was use to dealing with. Therefore he had to be careful not to do too much damage while driving his point home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   And driving his point home he was.  Jane was surprised to find that somewhere during the punishment part of her began to feel remorseful for how she had spoken to Berto.  She was still angry at him for treating her in such a manner, but somewhere, deep inside, a part of her actually felt like maybe she deserved this punishment.  Her analysis of the situation was broken by Berto’s words, “abbastanza” (enough) he said as he reached to return Jane‘s panties to where they belonged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “You may get up now Jane.” Berto continued, “I hope you have learned your lesson, it’s not one I enjoyed teaching you, but it was necessary for the good of our relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Jane didn’t know what to say as she removed herself from Berto‘s lap and stood to face him.  So many feelings were racing through her mind.  Her bottom hurt, she was embarrassed, somewhat angry at what Berto had done yet part of her, just a small part, was actually sorry she had made Berto so angry.  Unable to look at him Jane kept her eyes downcast and began to rub her backside.  Something had to help make the sting go away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “Ti amo, Mia.” Berto said while reaching for her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   “He loves me!” Jane thought angrily, how can he say that after what he just did!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Just as the anger was building up again inside Jane, Berto took her in his arms and held her with a strength and passion that she had never felt before.  It was at this moment that all of the anger in Jane seemed to dissipate.  Standing there, encompassed in the safe embrace of the man she loved Jane felt something she had never felt before, total submission.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8766685708854027263-2948911543159586348?l=janetsfiction.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/feeds/2948911543159586348/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/10/new-dawnpreface-and-chapter-one.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/2948911543159586348'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8766685708854027263/posts/default/2948911543159586348'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://janetsfiction.blogspot.com/2009/10/new-dawnpreface-and-chapter-one.html' title='A New Dawn....Preface and Chapter one'/><author><name>Janet</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/S6I5WNw2UsI/AAAAAAAAAUw/DB1ncAXARlw/S220/Lealinnia.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Vesg01CzPPY/StyV4Y2aOCI/AAAAAAAAAFU/bopXNy1Wp5A/s72-c/anewdawn.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry></feed>
